communion_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n or_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n in_o so_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o word_n or_o law_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n 9_o but_o as_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v the_o bringer_n of_o all_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o preserver_n expounder_n and_o applier_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v bring_v so_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n infallible_o deliver_v that_o word_n and_o law_n which_o all_o succeed_a pastor_n must_v preach_v practice_n and_o rule_n by_o as_o the_o only_a universal_a law_n this_o be_v hitherto_o my_o judgement_n if_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v i_o be_o no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o no_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o speedy_o to_o try_v and_o receive_v instruction_n however_o we_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n and_o church_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n two_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o deny_v herein_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o vicarious_a constitutive_a or_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o sovereign_a power_n personal_n or_o collective_a have_v supreme_a universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o and_o to_o obey_v 2._o that_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o universal_a church-soveraign_n or_o power_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a mean_n or_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n or_o communion_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v be_v universal_o know_v by_o christian_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v 3._o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 3._o nor_o can_v the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o power_n necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v universal_o know_v 4._o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o concord_n or_o communion_n universal_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o these_o in_o order_n i._o if_o there_o be_v any_o vicarious_a universal_a supreme_a power_n that_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o some_o other_o divine_a record_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o either_o we_o have_v no_o other_o divine_a record_n that_o notify_v this_o and_o scripture_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n power_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hence_o allege_v but_o 1._o while_o they_o be_v near_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o infancy_n or_o small_a number_n man_n can_v have_v send_v to_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n but_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a extent_n if_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a monothelite_n controversy_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n catalogue_n can_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o america_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n know_v that_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v thus_o or_o thus_o decide_v how_o few_o will_v live_v long_o enough_o for_o that_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o apostle_n single_o by_o a_o infallible_a unite_n spirit_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v obligatory_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n without_o meet_v to_o consult_v and_o vote_n it_o paul_n profess_v gal._n 1_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o epistle_n need_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o vote_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v otherwise_o receive_v and_o so_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v about_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v long_o together_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o college_n and_o while_o they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o college_n and_o conciliar_a way_n save_v that_o act._n 15._o &_o 11._o which_o be_v 1._o no_o general_n council_n from_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o do_v by_o apostle_n only_a but_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n but_o on_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o their_o special_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n mind_n in_o which_o they_o all_o concur_v 2._o therefore_o their_o authority_n of_o teach_v the_o world_n all_o christ_n command_n m-28-20_a be_v proper_a to_o they_o by_o these_o two_o advantage_n be_v choose_v ear-witness_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o this_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n though_o they_o have_v in_o the_o continue_a part_n of_o their_o work_n they_o be_v christ_n instrument_n in_o universal_a legislation_n and_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o they_o be_v according_o enable_v to_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n own_o but_o if_o in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o large_a law_n than_o we_o have_v think_v on_o and_o god_n word_n be_v a_o great_a volume_n 2._o and_o miracle_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o seal_v the_o new_a word_n as_o to_o seal_v the_o old_a ii_o the_o scripture_n deny_v a_o vicarious_a summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la or_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o that_o be_v but_o one._n 2._o in_o call_v christ_n only_o the_o head_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o call_v apostle_n but_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o and_o steward_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v 3._o baptise_v we_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptism_n be_v christen_n and_o show_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o body_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o 4._o paul_n decry_v it_o as_o carnality_n and_o schism_n to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o men._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convert_v man_n by_o preach_v up_o themselves_o as_o sovereign_n but_o christ_n only_o profess_v themselves_o witness_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n upon_o his_o bare_a believe_v in_o christ_n without_o hear_v the_o â—ote_n of_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n nor_o do_v the_o preacher_n that_o convert_v man_n do_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o college_n as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_n such_o be_v all_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispense_n they_o all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o severally_z not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n neither_o to_o a_o personal_a nor_o collective_a sovereign_a power_n the_o judge_n of_o england_n have_v a_o power_n which_o limited_o in_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n respect_v all_o the_o kingdom_n but_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n 2._o nor_o be_v they_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v their_o power_n change_v 3._o therefore_o the_o constitutive_a oath_n or_o bond_n be_v only_o between_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o king_n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o judge_n out_o of_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n 5._o much_o less_o in_o other_o kingdom_n 6._o nor_o be_v any_o a_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v
it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o none_o be_v since_o their_o time_n iii_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vicarious_a govern_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o college_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o of_o this_o to_o you_o 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o such_o sovereign_a power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o in_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v be_v there_o be_v it_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o christianity_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n what_o be_v say_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o then_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v one_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n that_o the_o council_n call_v general_n be_v so_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o few_o if_o any_o so_o general_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o chief_a council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n without_o his_o empire_n nor_o call_v any_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o call_v general_a council_n now_o as_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v at_o such_o distance_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n and_o mind_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o question_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n that_o rule_v they_o and_o through_o enemy_n country_n and_o man_n of_o age_n that_o must_v have_v so_o long_a time_n go_v and_o sit_v and_o return_v and_o of_o divers_a language_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o present_a converse_n with_o other_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 6._o if_o such_o council_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n church_n or_o concord_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o have_v a_o be_v or_o concord_n it_o seldom_o have_v have_v such_o a_o council_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o ever_o will_v have_v any_o 7._o if_o general_a council_n have_v supreme_a government_n visible_a it_o be_v 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o executive_a but_o i._o if_o legislative_a than_o 1._o their_o law_n be_v either_o god_n infallible_a word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o all_o man_n must_v disobey_v they_o when_o they_o err_v if_o yea_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o be_v crescent_n still_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o law_n will_v be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n 3._o if_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o whither_o yet_o the_o prince_n who_o country_n they_o meet_v in_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o so_o of_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o master_v they_o 4._o prince_n will_v be_v subject_n 1._o to_o foreign_a power_n 2._o yea_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 3._o yea_o of_o their_o enemy_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sound_a in_o faith_n 5._o and_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o all_o national_a church_n and_o king_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o council_n as_o superior_a power_n 6._o and_o no_o prince_n or_o synod_n can_v make_v valid_a law_n about_o religion_n till_o they_o know_v that_o no_o law_n of_o any_o such_o council_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n will_v by_o all_o this_o be_v argue_v of_o great_a insufficiency_n â—f_o more_o be_v universal_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v make_v they_o who_o authority_n be_v to_o the_o church_n unquestionable_a 8._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n that_o except_o in_o what_o christ_n own_o word_n contain_v plain_o they_o be_v in_o no_o probability_n of_o agree_v so_o much_o of_o legislation_n ii_o as_o to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o to_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o person_n e._n g._n whether_o john_n peter_n nestorius_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o adulterer_n a_o simonist_n etc._n etc._n require_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v and_o witness_n of_o both_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v speak_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o heretic_n criminal_n accuser_n witness_n travel_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o jerusalem_n nice_n constantinople_n rome_n even_o from_o america_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o need_v any_o confutation_n iii_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o executive_a silence_v eject_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o constitution_n communion_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o general_a council_n so_o impower_v can_v be_v know_v i._o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authorize_v by_o christ._n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o ordinary_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o prime_a point_n of_o popery_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o other_o may_v judge_v million_o be_v baptise_a christian_n that_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n know_v which_o be_v true_a general_n council_n that_o be_v past_a some_o say_v those_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o conventicle_n that_o other_o say_n be_v lawful_a council_n some_o be_v for_o but_o four_o some_o for_o six_o some_o for_o eight_o some_o for_o all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o be_v true_a and_o obligatory_a grotius_n be_v for_o trent_n and_o all_o which_o other_o abhor_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o who_o call_n be_v valid_a 3._o nor_o what_o individual_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v and_o choose_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v judge_v uncapable_a by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a and_o ethiopian_a christian_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacobite_n nestorian_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a the_o protestant_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o greek_n etc._n etc._n how_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n diocesan_n and_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n judge_n of_o one_o another_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o can_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v make_v up_o a_o legislative_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v constitute_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o in_o what_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n under_o philippicus_n for_o the_o monothelite_n out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o binnius_n say_v and_o few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o at_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o be_v it_o a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o at_o trent_n or_o a_o thousand_o at_o
this_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o rule_v while_o general_a council_n sit_v or_o but_o in_o the_o interval_n if_o sedente_fw-la concilio_n which_o of_o they_o be_v supreme_a if_o only_o between_o council_n have_v they_o a_o legislative_a power_n or_o only_o the_o judicial_a and_o executive_a if_o the_o former_a where_o be_v their_o law_n to_o be_v find_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v know_v they_o and_o i_o ask_v all_o the_o question_n before_o ask_v of_o the_o law_n of_o council_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v current_a and_o necessary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o be_v no_o supreme_a ruler_n that_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o man_n that_o make_v this_o college_n we_o can_v obey_v they_o till_o we_o know_v they_o be_v they_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n or_o but_o part_n if_o but_o part_n which_o part_n and_o who_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o upstart_n college_n of_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o roman_a clergy_n only_o and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o council_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o be_v universal_a governor_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o do_v they_o meet_v to_o consent_v or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v and_o must_v when_o where_o how_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o meeting_n which_o be_v no_o council_n no_o you_o say_v it_o be_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la 2._o be_v these_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la legislative_a judicial_a or_o executive_a if_o none_o of_o these_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n and_o i_o ask_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o if_o they_o be_v our_o law_n if_o they_o be_v judicial_a and_o executive_a whither_o be_v it_o that_o the_o accuser_n accuse_v and_o witness_n must_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la e._n g._n theodoret_n and_o the_o rest_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la when_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v 1._o whether_o they_o write_v such_o word_n 2._o what_o the_o sense_n be_v 3._o whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a 4._o whether_o they_o repent_v and_o must_v we_o go_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n one_o by_o one_o for_o trial_n or_o be_v judge_v without_o be_v ever_o hear_v 3._o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v here_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o some_o bishop_n first_o do_v the_o thing_n and_o then_o other_o do_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la consent_n but_o 1._o do_v some_o bishop_n first_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n consent_n or_o only_o for_o their_o own_o church_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o the_o first_o 2._o or_o do_v some_o bishop_n try_v and_o judge_v a_o man_n e._n g._n in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n and_o parish_n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n consent_n that_o never_o hear_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o every_o man_n nor_o any_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n or_o most_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o executive_a or_o judicial_a act_n that_o our_o question_n be_v concern_v in_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o by_o baptism_n or_o cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n till_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n agree_v to_o it_o so_o no_o universal_a law_n be_v extant_a that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o letter_n 4._o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o christianity_n or_o church-membership_a or_o concord_n when_o no_o christian_n much_o less_o all_o can_v possible_o know_v that_o all_o or_o most_o bishop_n have_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la consent_v to_o such_o oblige_a law_n 1._o how_o can_v we_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o they_o drake_n or_o candish_n do_v it_o not_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o open_v the_o case_n aright_o to_o they_o 3._o and_o that_o these_o law_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v or_o corrupt_v since_o 5._o and_o that_o these_o be_v true_a bishop_n themselves_o that_o do_v it_o in_o america_n ethiopia_n armenia_n greece_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o our_o reach_n 6._o yea_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o know_a agreement_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o party_n which_o disagree_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o the_o english_a diocesan_n and_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o most_o or_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o calvinist_n the_o papist_n from_o we_o all_o and_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a from_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o from_o the_o abassine_n copty_v syrian_n call_v jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o russian_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v i_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o all_o these_o have_v per_fw-mi literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la make_v law_n which_o all_o must_v necessary_o obey_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sound_a part_n that_o have_v this_o universal_a government_n how_o can_v i_o and_o all_o man_n know_v which_o and_o who_o that_o be_v hearsay_n of_o adversary_n report_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o and_o almost_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v condemn_v or_o accuse_v by_o the_o rest_n or_o most_o or_o many_o and_o we_o must_v hear_v they_o that_o dwell_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o judge_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacred_a power_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n that_o be_v do_v by_o this_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la all_o over_o the_o world_n but_o their_o consent_n to_o those_o that_o council_n make_v i_o answer_v 1._o be_v they_o not_o valid_a upon_o the_o council_n make_v they_o then_o council_n have_v not_o legislative_a power_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v leave_v impossible_a to_o most_o to_o know_v which_o be_v true_a council_n and_o which_o be_v their_o valid_a law_n when_o the_o present_a assembly_n have_v best_a opportunity_n to_o signify_v consent_n how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o council_n and_o which_o law_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n or_o by_o most_o and_o that_o the_o vote_n be_v faithful_o gather_v and_o by_o who_o and_o that_o the_o major_a part_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o minor_n will._n johnson_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_n judicial_a sentence_n de_fw-fr speciebus_fw-la and_o not_o de_n individuis_fw-la that_o council_n use_v e._n g._n we_o anathematise_v all_o that_o hold_v or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o anathematise_v many_o individual_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v by_o it_o till_o it_o fall_v upon_o individual_n condemn_v arrian_n prove_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o arrian_n forbid_v we_o to_o hear_v heretic_n oblige_v none_o not_o to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v a_o heretic_n judgement_n must_v be_v of_o individual_n before_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v he_o that_o must_v obey_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v command_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o must_v know_v that_o they_o command_v he_o and_o what_o they_o command_v he_o which_o be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o most_o impossible_a 4._o william_n jonson_n and_o his_o party_n last_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v their_o own_o individual_a pastor_n tell_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n practicable_a but_o then_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o make_v every_o pastor_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n on_o pretence_n of_o obey_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v your_o sense_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o believe_v not_o his_o pastor_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v 2._o but_o i_o find_v most_o teacher_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o be_o who_o know_v not_o such_o universal_a authority_n or_o law_n 3._o archbishop_n usher_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n think_v that_o general_a council_n be_v not_o for_o regiment_n but_o concord_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v no_o such_o govern_v power_n can_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o flock_n nor_o obey_v it_o 4._o by_o this_o way_n most_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v untruth_n and_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o other_o
of_o a_o more_o speedy_a way_n of_o success_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a upshot_n and_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o which_o bring_v the_o change_n which_o we_o have_v since_o see_v see_o 8._o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o inclination_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o french_a government_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o perjure_v the_o whole_a land_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n but_o many_o devise_v a_o expository_n evasion_n that_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v though_o the_o ecclesiastic_a also_o be_v name_v shall_v there_o be_v but_o a_o new_a attempt_n by_o such_o as_o the_o former_a ruler_n probable_o make_v be_v it_o not_o like_o that_o man_n of_o the_o french_a or_o grotian_n principle_n will_v promote_v it_o yea_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o french_a assistance_n i_o doubt_v they_o that_o will_v perjure_n the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n will_v debate_v this_o odd_a question_n qu._n whether_o all_o that_o profess_v or_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n may_v resist_v a_o french_a army_n if_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n by_o k._n i_o be_v commission_n or_o will_v they_o turn_v nonconformist_n chap._n xxiii_o postscript_n to_o the_o reverend_n dr._n beveridge_n sir_n §_o 1._o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n guning_n witness_n with_o dr._n saywell_n his_o chaplain_n when_o he_o confer_v with_o i_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n either_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o to_o my_o grief_n be_o now_o convince_v of_o it_o by_o your_o publish_a convocation_n sermon_n have_v too_o copious_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o confute_v it_o special_o in_o my_o two_o book_n against_o william_n johnson_n alias_o terret_n the_o papist_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v there_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o especial_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v against_o it_o 2._o that_o a_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n or_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a usurpation_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o popery_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o call_v antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n against_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n and_o king_n it_o be_v by_o this_o and_o if_o such_o a_o power_n be_v real_o give_v to_o any_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v exclude_v at_o least_o from_o the_o universal_a primacy_n §_o 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o love_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o woeful_a case_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sect_n and_o sad_a dissension_n engage_v bishop_n gune_v and_o you_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o take_v up_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o conscientious_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a papist_n be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n in_o their_o way_n i_o may_v say_v fix_a and_o very_o confident_a or_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o on_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o popish_a country_n and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o humane_a universal_a jurisdiction_n without_o think_v serious_o forty_o year_n of_o what_o i_o can_v find_v say_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o against_o it_o nor_o out_o of_o a_o inclination_n to_o any_o contrary_a extreme_a can_v i_o have_v find_v but_o any_o humane_a capacity_n in_o one_o or_o many_o for_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n legislative_a and_o judicial_a and_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o any_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n the_o love_n of_o unity_n and_o hatred_n of_o unruliness_n and_o division_n and_o their_o effect_n have_v long_o ago_o make_v i_o a_o hot_a defender_n of_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_a truth_n have_v contrary_a effect_n §_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o differ_v from_o you_o more_o than_o i_o do_v i_o here_o premise_v i._o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a be_v one_o body_n or_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a be_v one_o body_n of_o sincere_a christian_n ii_o that_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o it_o as_o professor_n and_o as_o sincere_a must_v be_v maintain_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n by_o all_o due_a lawful_a mean_n iii_o that_o a_o wise_a correspondency_n between_o all_o those_o church_n which_o by_o nearness_n be_v capable_a of_o acquaintance_n and_o communication_n be_v a_o due_a mean_n to_o preserve_v their_o love_n and_o concord_n iv._o that_o seasonable_a and_o due_o choose_v synod_n of_o many_o conjunct_a that_o live_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o acquaintance_n and_o communication_n may_v in_o case_n of_o true_a need_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n of_o such_o concord_n v._o that_o where_o such_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v with_o due_a equality_n letter_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o province_n or_o church_n may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n vi_o that_o the_o general_n law_n of_o christ_n command_v love_n concord_n and_o edification_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o affect_v causeless_a singularity_n and_o to_o choose_v any_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o division_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o no_o regent_n power_n yet_o just_a contract_n for_o concord_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v vii_o that_o if_o in_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o sovereign_a power_n give_v one_o seat_n or_o bishop_n a_o primacy_n or_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o circa_n sacra_fw-la the_o circumstantial_o of_o sacred_a office_n which_o be_v within_o the_o magistrate_n power_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v viii_o if_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n when_o it_o sometime_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o pre-eminence_n of_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n their_o several_a privilege_n and_o power_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v obey_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o law_n prefer_v ix_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o know_v civilise_v world_n and_o so_o potent_a that_o i_o quarrel_v not_o with_o the_o title_n of_o orbis_n romanus_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la give_v to_o that_o dominion_n and_o church_n which_o be_v mere_o national_a or_o imperial_a so_o be_v it_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n x._o have_v the_o empire_n continue_v one_o polity_n and_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o primate_n as_o to_o his_o seat_n in_o council_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o capable_a person_n and_o have_v not_o challenge_v the_o government_n or_o primacy_n in_o order_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o in_o the_o empire_n only_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o england_n i_o will_v have_v be_v none_o of_o his_o opposer_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v you_o §_o 4._o but_o premise_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o term_n that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n regiment_n law_n authority_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n and_o not_o equivocal_o for_o mere_a advice_n or_o consent_n i_o add_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o one_o sovereign_a jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v one_o body_n politic_a in_o relation_n to_o no_o one_o vnify_v head_n but_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o one_o substitute_n vicarious_a christ_n or_o substitute_n sovereign_a government_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mixt._n ii_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o christian_a king_n emperor_n or_o senate_n in_o aristocracy_n over_o a_o unite_a or_o confederate_a christian_a clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o subject_n each_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_n be_v the_o unify_v headship_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o republic_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v own_v such_o national_a church_n power_n and_o have_v institute_v and_o own_v no_o power_n of_o humane_a government_n over_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o pretend_v to_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v treason_n against_o christ_n so_o the_o claim_n
who_o know_v how_o many_o must_v come_v to_o make_v it_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 9_o against_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n that_o council_n be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o the_o orbis_n romanus_n as_o national_a i_o never_o hear_v but_o one_o objection_n regardable_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o tâ—rrians_n or_o pisanus_n arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o place_n ethiopia_n under_o alexandria_n but_o 1._o dr._n beveridge_n and_o many_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o canon_n late_o vend_v by_o ignorant_a unlearned_a men._n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 2._o ludolphus_n in_o his_o new_a ethiopic_a history_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n in_o habassia_n be_v by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n mistake_v habassia_n for_o india_n and_o if_o so_o habassia_n can_v haâ—â—_n no_o bishop_n at_o nice_a and_o certain_o have_v none_o there_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o alexandria_n save_v frumentius_n who_o athanasius_n ordain_v and_o so_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o child_n on_o his_o father_n but_o whereas_o ludolphus_n think_v christianity_n be_v not_o in_o habassia_n till_o frumentius_n day_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n before_o i_o answer_v 1._o his_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v habassia_n that_o frumentius_n go_v to_o and_o be_v call_v india_n be_v uncertain_a 2._o he_o confess_v the_o ethiopic_a tradition_n be_v that_o christianity_n be_v there_o before_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o both_o agree_v viz._n that_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o bring_v christianity_n thither_o but_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n ordain_v no_o pastor_n and_o so_o they_o have_v none_o before_o frumentius_n 4._o but_o whoever_o well_o consider_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a church_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o habassia_n be_v never_o subject_a before_o to_o the_o imperial_a alexandria_n but_o begin_v their_o subjection_n voluntary_o to_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o to_o make_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o the_o pattern_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o rest_n renounce_v hereby_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n else_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o christianity_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o all_o but_o 1._o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n few_o be_v philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n few_o sound_n and_o few_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o seneca_n say_v a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v content_a with_o few_o approver_n the_o multitude_n will_v not_o understaâ—â—_n 2._o even_o nature_n make_v but_o few_o man_n of_o strong_a wit_n 3._o education_n give_v few_o man_n the_o advantage_n of_o sound_a teach_n and_o great_a help_n and_o leisure_n 4._o few_o man_n have_v patience_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o hard_a study_n till_o they_o digest_v the_o truth_n 5._o few_o man_n escape_v the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n to_o bias_n they_o to_o some_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o way_n 6._o few_o man_n escape_v the_o fleshly_a worldly_a inclination_n which_o ever_o follow_v worldly_a interest_n 7._o he_o will_v be_v think_v no_o wise_a man_n himself_o who_o will_v refer_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n or_o a_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n philosophy_n astronomy_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o university_n or_o minister_n of_o england_n or_o drs._n either_o k._n james_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o to_o make_v the_o majority_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o judge_n of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 8._o we_o see_v among_o godly_a person_n what_o various_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o different_a opinion_n there_o be_v 9_o it_o be_v actual_o know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a the_o abassine_n copthies_n syrian_n armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o greek_n moscovite_n general_o unlearned_a ignorant_a man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o too_o many_o among_o the_o protestant_n if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o choose_v six_o extraordinary_a man_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n there_o have_v be_v worse_a work_n there_o than_o be_v and_o must_v we_o condemn_v god_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a law_n that_o we_o may_v come_v under_o the_o universal_a legislation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o ignorant_a erroneous_a majority_n of_o church_n and_o study_v how_o the_o few_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v help_v they_o into_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o who_o choose_v the_o clergy_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o turk_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n choose_v they_o or_o as_o bad_a he_o receive_v into_o the_o patriarchates_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n unlearned_a fellow_n that_o give_v most_o money_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o entrance_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o office_n according_o be_v liable_a to_o corruption_n by_o servile_a dependence_n on_o the_o infidel_n in_o moscovy_n and_o other_o country_n ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a or_o tyrannical_a ruler_n choose_v they_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o pope_n and_o prince_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o lay-patron_n choose_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n §_o 11._o to_o unite_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v foolish_a and_o sinful_a but_o to_o unite_n in_o all_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o unite_v in_o much_o sin_n ergo_fw-la §_o 12._o it_o be_v only_o universal_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o necessary_a universal_a concord_n but_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n own_a law_n proclaim_v and_o record_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v universal_a law_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_a christ_n own_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o necessary_a universal_a concord_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o church_n usurper_n in_o the_o world_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n better_a than_o by_o deceive_a word_n the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o natural_a notice_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v duty_n only_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o duty_n be_v make_v duty_n by_o a_o law_n or_o command_v of_o authority_n universal_a duty_n must_v be_v make_v such_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v no_o universal_a law_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o there_o be_v no_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o christ_n ergo_fw-la no_o universal_a law_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o rightful_a universal_a power_n of_o government_n and_o that_o in_o sovereignty_n for_o legislation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v a_o rightful_a universal_a power_n of_o government_n or_o sovereignty_n ergo_fw-la minor_n none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a governor_n or_o lawmaker_n to_o who_o god_n never_o give_v such_o power_n but_o god_n never_o give_v such_o power_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a lawgiver_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o it_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o rightful_a universal_a governor_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v either_o a_o pope_n or_o some_o patriarch_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n diffuse_v but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o four_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v chap._n 4._o the_o deceit_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n §_o 1._o the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v be_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o then_o deceive_v much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o these_o follow_v i._o by_o a_o false_a notion_n
our_o concord_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ans._n 1._o if_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o the_o effect_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v for_o so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o god_n bind_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o much_o to_o concord_n and_o yet_o their_o voluntary_a treaty_n and_o diet_n and_o a_o supreme_a government_n over_o they_o do_v not_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o bind_v all_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n to_o determine_v what_o more_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o 4._o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o all_o protestant_n reverence_v they_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o concord_n of_o many_o but_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n papist_n greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n be_v lamentable_o degenerate_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o great_a number_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v or_o allow_v the_o less_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n 4._o and_o when_o council_n for_o mere_a agreement_n will_v degenerate_v and_o usurp_v a_o regiment_n over_o dissenter_n they_o change_v their_o species_n and_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o oppose_v they_o as_o usurper_n xi_o the_o last_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o name_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o let_v sinful_a or_o heretical_a kingdom_n go_v unpunished_a when_o singular_a person_n must_v not_o escape_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v national_a church_n or_o kingdom_n you_o may_v find_v the_o argument_n in_o dr._n sawell_n bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n and_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a deal_n that_o one_o will_v think_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v easy_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o 1._o why_o will_v this_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o correct_v king_n and_o kingdom_n infer_v one_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a any_o more_o than_o one_o king_n or_o senate_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o kingdom_n be_v many_o i_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v many_o 2._o king_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o singular_a person_n but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n or_o by_o permit_v enemy_n but_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a superior_a governor_n king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o due_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o will_v not_o think_v they_o insignificant_a word_n that_o the_o just_a universal_a judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v king_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v they_o and_o live_v under_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o admonish_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o health_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o council_n of_o physician_n what_o work_v these_o universal_a ruler_n have_v make_v by_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o interdict_a kingdom_n history_n acquaint_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n long_o for_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o those_o foreigner_n that_o think_v king_n and_o kingdom_n heretical_a and_o prove_v it_o may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n i_o have_v thought_n meet_v here_o brief_o to_o repeat_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o usurper_n our_o own_o judgement_n be_v for_o true_a catholicism_n even_o one_o catholic_n head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o head_n or_o sovereign_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n to_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a church_n under_o the_o just_a conduct_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n who_o judge_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o judge_v rom._n 14.17_o but_o if_o god_n be_v forsake_v the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o east_n and_o dementation_n prognosticate_v perdition_n the_o kingdom_n above_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o chap._n v._o what_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o methinks_v prince_n and_o state_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n without_o ever_o consider_v or_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v and_o methinks_v no_o honest_a bishop_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v i._o consider_v what_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n include_v it_o plain_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o this_o power_n be_v pretend_v whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n as_o difference_v from_o popery_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o else_o can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o such_o by_o law_n for_o their_o particular_a province_n as_o corporation_n do_v under_o the_o king_n for_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o which_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v free_o differ_v ii_o by_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o these_o variable_a circumstance_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n as_o france_n or_o england_n wear_v etc._n etc._n iii_o by_o this_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o every_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o that_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n at_o least_o no_o inferior_a have_v any_o but_o from_o and_o under_o the_o supreme_a nor_o may_v contradict_v they_o whereas_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o national_a clergy_n be_v no_o law_n with_o we_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v they_o law_n iv._o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o degree_n of_o power_n these_o foreigner_n will_v assume_v as_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v now_o extend_v to_o testament_n matrimony_n adultery_n church_n land_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v challenge_v almost_o all_o and_o when_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n who_o shall_v judge_v certain_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o right_n v._o i_o think_v it_o will_v oblige_v king_n lord_n and_o all_o when_o summon_v to_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n as_o malefactor_n to_o answer_v what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n must_v have_v its_o forum_n where_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o where_o all_o that_o be_v summon_v must_v answer_v or_o else_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v become_v poor_a subject_n to_o any_o
confirm_v their_o doctrine_n have_v none_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a work_n to_o do_v the_o command_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o leave_v not_o part_n of_o that_o work_n undo_v for_o other_o after_o they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n have_v know_v but_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o christ_n command_v and_o what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o what_o all_o other_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n now_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o no_o law_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n can_v be_v universal_a and_o if_o all_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o apostolic_a inspiration_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o pass_v for_o fanatic_n and_o methinks_v those_o among_o we_o who_o deride_v even_o the_o pretence_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o mean_v no_o enthusiasm_n but_o the_o illuminate_n quicken_a and_o sanctify_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v apostolic_a inspiration_n if_o they_o have_v be_v not_o their_o decree_n and_o write_n god_n be_v word_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n god_n law_n be_v not_o so_o imperfect_a a_o thing_n nor_o christ_n so_o imperfect_a a_o lawgiver_n as_o that_o more_o and_o more_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a nothing_o unnecessary_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a christ_n have_v do_v already_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n be_v a_o christ_n if_o a_o false_a pretender_n he_o be_v a_o false_a christ._n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o that_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n viz._n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o make_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n as_o official_a guide_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o to_o do_v this_o in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v the_o church-guide_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o act_n that_o be_v when_o where_o in_o what_o word_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o who_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o who_o to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o iii_o but_o the_o next_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o next_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o deliver_v christ_n command_n in_o writing_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o at_o first_o and_o most_o immediate_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n yet_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o king_n 2._o but_o their_o personal_a vocal_a preach_v be_v confine_v by_o natural_a necessity_n their_o mandate_n or_o commission_n be_v but_o indefinite_a or_o limited_o universal_a christ_n never_o bind_v they_o to_o go_v to_o every_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n else_o how_o great_o have_v they_o sin_v they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o those_o part_n not_o to_o one_o person_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o yet_o their_o commission_n have_v no_o positive_a prohibition_n restrain_v they_o from_o any_o one_o place_n or_o person_n but_o natural_a incapacity_n restrain_v they_o they_o be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o speak_v to_o as_o many_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o this_o mandate_n be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o go_v abroad_o all_o twelve_o together_o nor_o ever_o meet_v when_o disperse_v to_o consult_v nor_o ever_o judge_v any_o cause_n or_o person_n as_o a_o college_n after_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v when_o they_o dwell_v together_o and_o easy_a to_o govern_v all_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v all_o before_o they_o or_o at_o hand_n and_o easy_a to_o record_v christ_n law_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o must_v be_v govern_v to_o the_o end_n be_v thereunto_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n but_o give_v they_o no_o universal_a sovereignty_n §_o 7._o and_o now_o what_o pretence_n can_v ordinary_a minister_n or_o bishop_n have_v for_o universality_n of_o sovereignty_n legislation_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a senate_n or_o council_n if_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o must_v but_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n they_o may_v do_v their_o proper_a work_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v capacity_n and_o ability_n if_o they_o can_v preach_v at_o the_o antipode_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o success_n but_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o senate_n or_o church_n parliament_n to_o leave_v they_o no_o excuse_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o universal_a legislation_n or_o judgement_n to_o do_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o question_n so_o oft_o answer_v how_o shall_v controversy_n be_v end_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o confute_v our_o answer_n sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n that_o come_v from_o other_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n be_v private_a or_o public_a that_o be_v either_o private_a man_n discern_v judgement_n or_o governor_n decide_v judgement_n the_o private_a be_v either_o that_o of_o each_o single_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a moral_a agent_n who_o can_v do_v his_o duty_n undiscerned_a or_o it_o be_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o of_o a_o private_a instructor_n or_o reprover_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n who_o shall_v judge_v public_a judgement_n suppose_v a_o forum_n tribunal_n and_o a_o rule_v judge_n and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_n in_o proprio_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o his_o own_o court_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o several_a court_n who_o shall_v suffer_v or_o be_v protect_v by_o they_o and_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o use_v as_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a forum_n or_o court_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n none_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v public_a judge_n of_o king_n or_o subject_n other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v a_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la whether_o they_o will_v take_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o christian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o and_o such_o a_o judgement_n have_v we_o towards_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o a_o rule_v public_a judgement_n none_o have_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v of_o end_v all_o till_o then_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o final_a for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n or_o decide_v any_o cause_n by_o government_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o a_o double_a incapacity_n 1._o natural_a and_o 2._o political_n or_o accidental_a by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v oft_o show_v here_o that_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereign_a council_n or_o senate_n yea_o or_o pope_n be_v utter_o irrational_a §_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n will_v not_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n do_v it_o no_o i_o have_v oft_o enough_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v but_o general_n in_o the_o empire_n while_o they_o keep_v sober_a and_o humble_a they_o never_o claim_v more_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o on_o earth_n that_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o claim_v more_o they_o break_v the_o church_n and_o by_o usurpation_n bring_v on_o desolation_n there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o oblige_a example_n for_o extend_v the_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o the_o civil_a but_o much_o of_o all_o these_o against_o it_o §_o 9_o and_o what_o man_n can_v think_v that_o a_o claim_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o title_n in_o those_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o transgress_v the_o
apostolic_a power_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v whatever_o christ_n command_v they_o he_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o blessing_n the_o word_n deliver_v and_o record_v by_o they_o 2._o in_o blessing_n those_o that_o teach_v it_o but_o not_o those_o that_o add_v to_o it_o the_o supplement_n of_o their_o own_o universal_a law_n and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o age_n thâ—se_a thousand_o year_n have_v have_v this_o power_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a the_o roman_a church_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n both_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o in_o abassiâ—_n egypt_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n georgia_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o they_o and_o be_v obedience_n to_o a_o unknowable_a power_n necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o salvation_n salvation_n paul_n say_v i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n tell_v we_o of_o other_o part_n as_o essential_a they_o can_v include_v or_o exclude_v none_o but_o those_o that_o include_v and_o exclude_v themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a whatever_o the_o priest_n say_v or_o do_v he_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n invester_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o it_o it_o then_o a_o moscovian_a priest_n may_v serve_v or_o such_o as_o optandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v illiterate_a and_o one_o may_v be_v take_v from_o any_o shop_n or_o cart_n that_o understand_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o much_o more_o require_v paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o yet_o i_o and_o all_o of_o my_o degree_n yea_o all_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o disow_v his_o leviathan_n be_v uncapable_a of_o ministry_n or_o christian_a communion_n by_o our_o ignorance_n 3._o but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant-benefit_n duty_n etc._n etc._n so_o easy_o know_v as_o he_o talk_v and_o yet_o must_v we_o perish_v for_o not_o know_v they_o they_o note_v here_o that_o though_o his_o priesthood_n have_v the_o power_n of_o save_v or_o damn_v man_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o very_a office_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o state_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o church-changer_n be_v no_o prophet_n and_o if_o god_n make_v not_o the_o office_n than_o the_o arrogate_a power_n be_v not_o his_o gift_n gift_n note_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o of_o national_a church_n which_o be_v many_o many_o he_o have_v constitute_v a_o species_n of_o visible_a governor_n over_o the_o several_a part_n but_o no_o one_o personal_n or_o collective_a over_o the_o whole_a whole_a be_v it_o no_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v absolute_a be_v none_o due_a to_o god_n above_o man_n must_v not_o his_o law_n be_v undorstood_v undorstood_v or_o papal_n say_z other_o other_o and_o the_o papal_a papal_a represent_v his_o person_n be_v a_o high_a word_n but_o he_o never_o enable_v they_o to_o change_v his_o law_n or_o church-office_n but_o only_o as_o servant_n to_o deliver_v that_o same_o power_n by_o way_n of_o investiture_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o law_n and_o be_v in_o their_o commission_n as_o the_o londoner_n may_v not_o change_v the_o lord_n mayor_n office_n but_o put_v he_o in_o that_o which_o the_o charter_n make_v make_v yes_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v maker_n of_o the_o office_n and_o donor_n with_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o only_a servant_n entrust_v to_o deliver_v their_o master_n gift_n and_o office_n office_n i_o be_o whole_o of_o your_o mind_n special_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v judge_v of_o their_o power_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n the_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n precedent_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n dr._n hammond_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o no_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o right_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a successive_a episcopal_a ordination_n from_o those_o time_n time_n what_o a_o happy_a advantage_n have_v the_o pope_n that_o can_v get_v forty_o italian_n together_o at_o trent_n seven_o year_n before_o he_o can_v send_v to_o and_o they_o come_v from_o mexico_n abassia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o art_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o man_n live_v by_o their_o wit_n wit_n sir_n god_n will_v not_o learn_v of_o you_o but_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o government_n at_o all_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n aristocracy_n a_o general_n council_n meet_v without_o the_o call_v of_o the_o pope_n their_o establish_v governor_n be_v rebel_n rebel_n 1._o have_v the_o king_n no_o power_n but_o as_o a_o representative_a if_o yea_o why_o not_o other_o 2._o who_o make_v pope_n or_o prelate_n the_o representatives_n of_o those_o that_o never_o consent_v to_o they_o they_o now_o we_o know_v what_o council_n have_v authority_n only_o those_o appoint_v by_o the_o precedent_n precedent_n the_o mass_n book_n book_n the_o mass_n book_n
spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n privilege_n pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a or_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n here_o all_o the_o kingdom_n swear_v that_o none_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n here_o who_o be_v foreign_a yet_o some_o papist_n have_v be_v encourage_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n by_o this_o evasion_n obj._n no_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o disclaim_v of_o foreigner_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n but_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n ergo._fw-la ans._n for_o secure_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o officer_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o that_o word_n include_v legislation_n but_o only_o a_o preach_v of_o christ_n law_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n capacity_n for_o communion_n according_a to_o those_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o under_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o king_n much_o like_o that_o of_o a_o tutor_n in_o a_o college_n or_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o say_v than_o this_o here_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o spiritual_a be_v not_o the_o word_n prelate_n purposely_o put_v in_o to_o exclude_v that_o power_n hence_o which_o prelate_n claim_v though_o the_o king_n claim_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o claim_n of_o that_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o foreigner_n have_v be_v the_o disturber_n of_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o here_o be_v exclude_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o own_o 1._o pope_n and_o council_n have_v claim_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n but_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n know_v no_o such_o but_o in_o christ_n over_o all_o and_o in_o king_n and_o parliament_n under_o he_o over_o this_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n exclude_v the_o power_n claim_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n 2._o as_o to_o judicial_a power_n these_o foreigner_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o shall_v have_v tithe_n church-land_n and_o temple_n whether_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o all_o subject_n shall_v be_v judge_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o our_o law_n declare_v that_o all_o this_o foreign_a claim_n be_v usurpation_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o exclude_v they_o they_o claim_v also_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v pass_v here_o for_o orthodox_n and_o who_o for_o heretic_n and_o in_o their_o law_n the_o consequence_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n or_o be_v exterminate_v or_o after_o excommunication_n depose_v from_o their_o dominion_n and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o certain_o the_o oath_n exclude_v they_o from_o all_o this_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n claim_v no_o power_n direct_o due_a to_o their_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o rest_n be_v but_o by_o consequence_n and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v in_o the_o oath_n than_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o papacy_n and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o oath_n make_v for_o or_o what_o sense_n have_v it_o or_o what_o use_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o they_o that_o take_v it_o may_v yet_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v and_o approve_v or_o reprobate_a general_n council_n and_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o england_n and_o his_o ordination_n and_o his_o missionary_n be_v here_o receive_v and_o appeal_v make_v to_o he_o and_o obedience_n swear_v to_o he_o his_o excommunication_n indulgence_n impose_v penance_n silencing_n absolution_n prohibition_n here_o receive_v all_o which_o our_o statute_n article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n show_v notorious_o to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o this_o oath_n renounce_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n those_o which_o prohibit_v all_o that_o receive_v order_n beyond_o sea_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o papist_n to_o come_v into_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n those_o that_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o word_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o be_v these_o whereas_o this_o realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n law_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v make_v and_o ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o wealth_n thereof_o or_o to_o such_o other_o as_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v take_v at_o their_o free_a liberty_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o not_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n potentate_n or_o prelate_n but_o as_o to_o the_o accustom_a and_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n original_o establish_v as_o law_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o say_a sufferance_n consent_n and_o custom_n and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o stand_v therefore_o with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v abrogate_v they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o england_n determine_v that_o no_o canon_n be_v here_o obligatory_a or_o be_v law_n unless_o make_v such_o by_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o heylin_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n be_v all_o here_o in_o force_n still_o except_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n be_v in_o force_n not_o as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o old_a roman_n but_o as_o make_v law_n to_o we_o by_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o roman_a senate_n and_o emperor_n give_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o the_o canon-law_n but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o give_v they_o the_o form_n of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o king_n coin_v foreign_a silver_n iii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n prove_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o twenty_o first_o article_n say_v general_z council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o general_a council_n so_o call_v in_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o meet_v much_o less_o to_o rule_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o those_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 2._o and_o true_a universal_a council_n will_v never_o be_v lawful_o call_v till_o either_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v one_o humane_a monarch_n or_o all_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_n papist_n heretical_a and_o protestant_n prince_n agree_v to_o call_v they_o for_o one_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o aristocratical_a party_n put_v the_o
whole_a church_n under_o a_o impossible_a and_o non-existent_a unify_v and_o govern_v power_n 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o before_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n make_v law_n for_o it_o so_o that_o if_o their_o command_n herein_o be_v any_o more_o than_o declarative_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n law_n as_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o proclamation_n or_o as_o a_o justice_n warrant_n god_n have_v forestall_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o council_n or_o bishop_n have_v as_o to_o legislation_n be_v to_o make_v law_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o make_v those_o that_o be_v hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o have_v divide_v they_o these_o 1200_o year_n and_o more_o sure_o our_o english_a canon_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o which_o excommunicate_v so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n do_v much_o hinder_a salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o take_v their_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o who_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o that_o such_o schismatic_n be_v mortal_a sinner_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n they_o that_o make_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v the_o say_v canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o that_o torment_v and_o burn_v man_n and_o silence_n minister_n for_o not_o obey_v their_o canon_n make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o 34th_o article_n say_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o if_o so_o they_o that_o may_v abolish_v the_o rite_n ordain_v by_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n nor_o be_v this_o power_n of_o make_v and_o abolish_n rite_n reserve_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o deprive_v any_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o their_o own_o power_n the_o 36th_o article_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o ordain_v of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o but_o nothing_o in_o that_o book_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o english_a bishop_n or_o priest_n receive_v their_o power_n or_o office_n from_o any_o foreigner_n pope_n council_n or_o bishop_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v necessary_a if_o they_o be_v their_o subject_n the_o 37th_o article_n say_v that_o though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o have_v no_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n here_o nor_o have_v foreign_a council_n any_o iv._o king_n edw._n 6._o injunction_n say_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n therefore_o not_o as_o to_o a_o patriarch_n precedent_n or_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la v._o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n say_v no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o admonit_a no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o vi_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiast_n c._n 9_o 10_o 11.14_o 15._o be_v full_a proof_n there_o the_o reformer_n profess_v reverence_n to_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n as_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n add_v quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la obligandam_fw-la esse_fw-la censemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quateâ—us_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n confirmari_fw-la possint_fw-la nam_fw-la concilia_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la interdum_fw-la errasse_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la desinivisse_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la juris_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la legantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o christiana_n reverentia_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la piam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectamque_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinentur_fw-la c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la honoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o illorum_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n qui_fw-la totius_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la solius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la principatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la volunt_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la cerni_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la definimus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la sincerè_fw-la docetur_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la saltem_fw-la his_fw-la eorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la christi_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la administrnetur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr judic_n cont._n haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o appellatio_fw-la reo_fw-la conceditur_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la aâ—_n regiam_fw-la personam_fw-la but_o no_o further_o vid._n de_fw-mi eccles._n c._n 10._o de_fw-fr episc._n potestate_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 190._o rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la ministros_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la intra_fw-la sua_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tum_fw-la secularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr appell_n c._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o select_a bishop_n though_o the_o king_n die_v before_o these_o be_v make_v law_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o vii_o to_o save_v transcribe_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n â—o_o peruse_v that_o notable_a letter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o â—th_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o caballa_n of_o letter_n well_o worth_a the_o read_n to_o our_o purpose_n viii_o the_o liturgy_n for_o nou._n 1._o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o homily_n to_o the_o same_o since_o and_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n art_n 8._o 1615._o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o act_n â—or_a the_o subsidy_n 3_o jacobi_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o â—ure_o they_o that_o take_v he_o for_o antichrist_n think_v 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o as_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n he_o have_v any_o roll_a â—ower_n here_o ix_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englandâ—n_n â—n_z jewel_n work_n order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o â—arish_a church_n say_v pag._n 708._o of_o a_o truth_n even_o those_o great_a council_n and_o where_o most_o assembly_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v whereof_o these_o man_n use_v to_o make_v such_o exceed_a reckon_n compare_v they_o with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o certain_a private_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o admit_v peradventure_o italy_n france_n spain_n england_n germany_n denmark_n scotland_n meet_v together_o if_o there_o want_v asia_n greece_n armenia_n persia_n media_n mesopotamia_n egypt_n ethiopia_n india_n mauritania_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v both_o many_o christian_n and_o many_o bishop_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n think_v such_o a_o council_n to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n pag._n 629._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o council_n have_v be_v so_o factious_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o good_a man_n have_v just_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o they_o pag._n 593._o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o and_o against_o council_n and_o council_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o jewel_n pag._n 486._o
history_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o king_n james_n and_o his_o son_n our_o late_a king_n about_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a match_n do_v acquit_v both_o king_n from_o any_o just_a accusation_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o papist_n rushworth_n aftermention_v thus_o recite_v the_o private_a article_n of_o the_o first_o match_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 1._o particular_a law_n make_v against_o roman_a catholic_n under_o which_o other_o vassal_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v not_o comprehend_v and_o general_a law_n under_o which_o all_o be_v equal_o comprise_v if_o repugnant_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n shall_v not_o any_o time_n hereafter_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o chance_n whatever_o direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n and_o we_o will_v cause_v that_o our_o council_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n as_o far_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o execution_n which_o by_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v 2._o that_o no_o other_o law_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v anew_o against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a toleration_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n within_o private_a house_n throughout_o all_o our_o realm_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o our_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o in_o england_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v capitulate_v decree_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v the_o marriage_n 3._o that_o neither_o by_o we_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o interpose_v person_n whatsoever_o direct_o or_o indirect_o private_o or_o public_o will_v we_o treat_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o renown_a lady_n infanta_n donna_n maria_n which_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n neither_o will_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n persuade_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o renounce_v or_o relinquish_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n or_o that_o she_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n 4._o that_o we_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n will_v interpose_v our_o authority_n and_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o shall_v lie_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v approve_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o and_o singular_a article_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n capitulate_v between_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v revoke_v and_o abrogate_v particular_a law_n make_v against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n to_o who_o observance_n also_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o vassal_n be_v not_o oblige_v as_o likewise_o the_o general_a law_n under_o which_o all_o be_v equal_o comprehend_v to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o hereafter_o we_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n enact_v or_o write_v any_o other_o or_o new_a law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n moreover_o i_o charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n engage_v myself_o and_o promise_v that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o forego_n article_n and_o concern_v as_o well_o the_o suspension_n as_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v within_o three_o year_n infallible_o take_v effect_n and_o soon_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o royal_a honour_n that_o i_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n my_o father_n that_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a lady_n infanta_n their_o mother_n accord_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o article_n which_o term_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n desire_v to_o have_v prorogue_v to_o twelve_o year_n may_v be_v lengthen_v to_o the_o say_a term_n and_o i_o promise_v free_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o swear_v that_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o entire_a power_n of_o dispose_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v devolve_v to_o i_o i_o will_v also_o grant_v and_o approve_v the_o say_a term_n further_o i_o prince_n of_o wales_n oblige_v myself_o upon_o my_o faith_n to_o the_o catholic_n king_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o illustrious_a lady_n infanta_n shall_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o divine_n or_o other_o who_o her_o highness_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v hearken_v to_o they_o willing_o without_o all_o difficulty_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o excuse_n and_o for_o further_a caution_n in_o point_n of_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n abovenamed_a i_o charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n promise_v and_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n that_o the_o thing_n above-promised_n and_o treat_v concern_v those_o matter_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o well_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o of_o england_n the_o privy_a councillor_n oath_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v this_o i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v true_o and_o full_o observe_v as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o most_o gracious_a charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o most_o gracious_a lady_n donna_n maria_n infanta_n of_o spain_n likewise_o i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v neither_o commit_v to_o execution_n nor_o cause_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o inferior_a officer_n serve_v i_o any_o law_n against_o any_o roman_a catholic_n whatsoever_o nor_o will_v execute_v any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o those_o law_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o i_o will_v faithful_o observe_v his_o majesty_n word_n give_v on_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v recite_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n deceive_v foreigner_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o live_v here_o under_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o think_v that_o the_o king_n turn_v papist_n for_o all_o this_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o king_n well_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o for_o say_v rushworth_n the_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n 1623._o when_o the_o match_n be_v break_v and_o say_v to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o my_o remissness_n in_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o suspicion_n of_o a_o toleration_n but_o as_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o mean_v nor_o ever_o in_o word_n express_v any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o it_o but_o the_o sting_a petition_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o king_n call_v it_o which_o this_o parliament_n offer_v he_o show_v still_o what_o they_o be_v against_o if_o the_o papist_n say_v these_o article_n frustrate_v prove_v no_o forbearance_n of_o severity_n against_o we_o rushworth_n answer_v they_o say_v pag._n 156._o of_o the_o french_a match_n in_o novemb_n the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o by_o king_n james_n prince_z charles_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o those_o for_o the_o spanish_a match_n and_o pag._n 173._o that_o the_o english_a catholic_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o search_v after_o nor_o molest_v for_o their_o religion_n §_o 5._o and_o they_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o cruelty_n or_o yet_o to_o report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heart_n a_o papist_n when_o he_o rather_o endure_v their_o displeasure_n than_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o endure_v the_o disgust_n both_o of_o the_o churchman_n and_o parliament_n than_o he_o will_v lay_v by_o his_o clemency_n towards_o they_o the_o commons_o say_v rushworth_n pag._n 213._o an._n 1625._o censure_v mr._n ri._n montague_n for_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v england_n and_o rome_n and_o to_o alienate_v the_o king_n affection_n from_o his_o well-affected_a subject_n and_o the_o a._n bishop_n abbot_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o silent_a and_o be_o afraid_a
have_v its_o allow_a physician_n who_o in_o doubtful_a case_n consult_v with_o many_o other_o their_o counsel_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o man_n license_v for_o that_o work_n and_o care_n but_o it_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o his_o hospital_n or_o patient_n 5._o if_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n it_o be_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o as_o part_v of_o a_o govern_v company_n if_o single_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o universal_a head_n if_o collective_o than_o no_o one_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v such_o and_o no_o one_o on_o earth_n can_v act_v as_o such_o a_o part_n of_o one_o aristocracy_n without_o presence_n with_o the_o rest_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o actor_n and_o witness_n say_v and_o gather_v vote_n pag._n 411._o he_o confess_v out_o of_o socrates_n about_o the_o emperor_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o from_fw-la the_o time_n in_o which_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la pendere_fw-la visâ—_n sunt_fw-la socr._n l._n 5._o proem_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v mr._n morice_n angry_a with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o bishop_n use_v in_o council_n much_o to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n mind_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o odd_a universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n protestant_n papist_n mahometan_n heathen_n jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v call_v by_o or_o depend_v on_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a controversy_n what_o prince_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o consent_n or_o dissent_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o council_n but_o also_o consultation_n be_v not_o government_n chap._n xi_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n a_o late_a eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o mr._n thorndike_n have_v write_v so_o much_o on_o this_o subject_a that_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o late_a write_n these_o thirty_o year_n pass_v be_v to_o call_v we_o all_o into_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v unify_v by_o one_o humane_a government_n of_o all_o out_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o schism_n or_o make_v our_o fail_a tolerable_a his_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n answer_v by_o dr._n izaak_n barrow_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v not_o here_o recite_v because_o they_o be_v there_o so_o full_o and_o learned_o confute_v §_o 2._o in_o his_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n lie_v in_o restoration_n and_o not_o in_o separation_n sin_n page_n 5._o he_o say_v who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatry_n page_z 6_o 7._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n on_o this_o pretence_n shall_v this_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n ch._n 2._o be_v to_o disprove_v they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o papist_n idolater_n and_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n and_o suppose_a to_o reformation_n and_o ch._n 3._o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o on_o that_o ground_n of_o such_o visible_a unity_n ch._n 5._o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o page_n 41._o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a page_n 48._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre_fw-es eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o eight_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n page_n 48._o that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n page_n 91._o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n it_o page_n 94._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o incarnation_n the_o element_n by_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n become_v both_o one_o sacramental_o by_o be_v both_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n to_o the_o convey_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o a_o christian._n page_n 125._o the_o worship_v the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n page_n 132._o he_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n on_o it_o which_o though_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o account_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v lie_v on_o they_o which_o may_v change_v it_o and_o will_v not_o page_n 134._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o exclude_v only_o the_o pope_n civil_a power_n page_n 141._o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o spirit_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v page_n 149._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n ch._n 22._o the_o reformation_n pretend_v be_v abominable_a and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o usual_a preach_v a_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o new_a homily_n to_o be_v form_v to_o restrain_v preach_v page_n 146._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a end_n of_o any_o dispute_n without_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 214._o and_o oft_o he_o profess_v that_o presbyter_n not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n baptize_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o only_o by_o sacrilege_n speak_v against_o kill_v and_o and_o banish_v but_o this_o will_v require_v the_o like_a moderation_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o
be_v time_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o death_n of_o a_o power_n never_o since_o exercise_v be_v there_o a_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o universal_a regiment_n in_o the_o diffuse_a church_n a_o thousand_o year_n sleep_v in_o reason_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o death_n 6._o yea_o the_o diffusive_a church_n have_v since_o disow_v the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o those_o same_o council_n and_o do_v disow_v they_o to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o near_o half_a the_o christian_a world_n that_o own_o they_o yea_o none_o but_o papist_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o be_v certify_v of_o do_v receive_v any_o such_o council_n at_o all_o as_o legislator_n and_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o only_o as_o reverence_v rule_n of_o concord_n make_v by_o contract_n and_o if_o constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a etc._n etc._n call_v their_o subject_n to_o council_n 1000_o year_n ago_o why_o be_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n now_o any_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o emperor_n than_o to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v we_o to_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o next_o general_n council_n be_v against_o we_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o §_o 9_o p._n 347._o mr._n b._n say_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o what_o account_n all_o these_o man_n expect_v that_o all_o christian_n conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n d._n s._n answer_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o set_v up_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o general_n council_n mr._n b._n know_v he_o do_v this_o and_o delude_v the_o poor_a people_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o i_o know_v it_o methinks_v i_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o know_v it_o which_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o the_o impudent_a liar_n if_o not_o somebody_o be_v mistake_v qu._n whether_o a_o council_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v make_v we_o a_o better_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n 2._o reader_n here_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o reverend_a father_n renounce_v popery_n you_o see_v what_o a_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o single_a church_n who_o take_v not_o their_o lordship_n or_o council_n to_o be_v lawgiver_n and_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n we_o poor_a protestant_n take_v he_o for_o a_o pope_n that_o claim_v such_o a_o universal_a rule_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n but_o these_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o pope_n that_o deny_v popery_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o government_n beyond_o his_o parish_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o our_o parish_n we_o oblige_v none_o to_o take_v up_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n faith_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n on_o our_o command_a authority_n but_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o evidence_n which_o cause_v our_o own_o faith_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o faith_n divine_a 3._o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o by_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n which_o i_o own_o and_o daily_o preach_v but_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v have_v one_o political_a humane_a sovereignty_n and_o how_o do_v the_o man_n make_v himself_o believe_v that_o i_o know_o oppose_v that_o which_o my_o whole_a write_v labour_n to_o prove_v never_o have_v a_o be_v reader_n lament_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o most_o studious_a leader_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o rash_a and_o bad_a as_o either_o i_o or_o these_o reverend_a father_n be_v set_v the_o world_n into_o ruinate_a division_n by_o word_n of_o such_o a_o dialect_n as_o be_v harsh_a to_o name_n §_o 10._o p._n 348._o dr._n s._n pretend_v to_o some_o scripture_n proof_n viz_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n answ._n reader_n do_v you_o think_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o one_o humane_a sovereignty_n that_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judge_a power_n 1._o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o avoid_v disorder_n in_o particular_a assembly_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v present_a there_o among_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o speak_v two_o at_o once_o and_o such_o like_a disorder_n as_o the_o archi-synagogoi_a be_v use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o must_v a_o council_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v to_o that_o assembly_n to_o rebuke_v such_o disorder_n if_o it_o must_v be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o general_n law_n to_o forbid_v it_o that_o be_v do_v already_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o must_v the_o world_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o again_o 2._o their_o dr._n hamond_n say_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o each_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v irregular_o and_o confuse_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o council_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o present_a prophet_n what_o be_v this_o to_o man_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o present_a pastor_n fit_a moderator_n of_o their_o assembly_n than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o dead_a man_n §_o 11._o next_o he_o that_o so_o condemn_v i_o as_o a_o opposite_a cit_v my_o word_n as_o grant_v his_o cause_n yet_o this_o reconcile_v he_o not_o i_o be_o not_o so_o idle_a as_o to_o write_v he_o a_o commentary_n of_o my_o own_o word_n for_o i_o can_v devise_v no_o plain_o only_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o too_o quick_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lovely_a a_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o a_o contract_n or_o amicable_a agreement_n nor_o a_o sovereign_a government_n with_o a_o peacemaking_a assembly_n of_o equal_n nor_o a_o possible_a council_n of_o those_o within_o reach_n with_o a_o impossible_a council_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o of_o england_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n §_o 12._o p._n 351._o he_o say_v he_o can_v give_v numberless_a quotation_n of_o protestant_n melanchthon_n bucer_n calvin_n bishop_n andrews_n k._n james_n spalatensis_n casaubon_n bishop_n white_a bishop_n montague_n archbishop_n dr._n hamond_n dailee_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o can_v answer_v what_o you_o can_v do_v but_o what_o you_o do_v but_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o far_o to_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v but_o search_v these_o few_o 1._o read_v what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o melanchthon_n to_o bishop_n guning_n or_o rather_o his_o own_o epistle_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o that_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o 2._o read_v bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opera_fw-la angl._n and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n 3._o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v any_o word_n of_o calvin_n to_o confute_v our_o drs._n intimation_n 4._o whether_o spalatensis_n be_v a_o protestant_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o read_v his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o read_v he_o of_o council_n and_o judge_v 5._o bishop_n usher_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v tell_v i_o himself_o that_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n of_o the_o absent_a or_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o for_o concord_n what_o mind_n dr._n hamond_n be_v of_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o these_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o protestant_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o we_o can_v and_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o the_o council_n which_o he_o name_v own_v and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o reverence_v these_o council_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o still_o concord_n be_v much_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o several_a prince_n assemble_v by_o themselves_o or_o messenger_n at_o munster_n ratisbone_n francfort_n nimeguen_n so_o pastor_n even_o of_o several_a kingdom_n
of_o such_o writer_n that_o make_v any_o english_a man_n ignorant_a 1._o that_o our_o godfather_n common_o be_v not_o once_o desire_v by_o the_o parent_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o that_o profession_n 2._o nor_o ever_o give_v they_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o 3._o nor_o ever_o perform_v it_o 4._o nor_o have_v any_o power_n so_o to_o educate_v they_o because_o the_o parent_n never_o purpose_v so_o far_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o themselves_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o undertake_n except_o only_o such_o as_o adopt_v a_o child_n or_o take_v a_o orphan_n or_o grandchild_n as_o their_o own_o i_o have_v live_v almost_o sixty_o seven_o year_n now_o near_o seventy_o four_o and_o never_o know_v one_o godfather_n educate_v the_o child_n save_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v godfather_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o expect_v from_o he_o by_o the_o parent_n it_o seem_v the_o poor_a never_o come_v to_o bishop_n gune_v as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o i_o to_o beg_v money_n to_o pay_v the_o curate_n and_o clerk_n and_o to_o hire_v some_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v godfather_n or_o else_o their_o child_n can_v be_v baptise_a so_o that_o he_o that_o can_v get_v but_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n by_o hard_a labour_n may_v get_v on_o the_o sunday_n twelve_o penny_n for_o stand_v a_o hour_n at_o the_o font_n as_o godfather_n and_o perhaps_o half_a a_o crown_n and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v a_o trade_n of_o such_o as_o never_o mean_v to_o see_v the_o child_n again_o though_o none_o but_o the_o poor_a thus_o hire_v promiser_n yet_o the_o nation_n common_o never_o give_v they_o power_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n and_o thus_o while_o the_o bishop_n first_o must_v force_v we_o to_o profess_v the_o certain_a undoubted_a salvation_n of_o die_v baptise_a infant_n without_o exception_n he_o come_v himself_o with_o a_o exception_n which_o shut_v out_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v conformable_o baptise_a in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o make_v the_o common_a baptism_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v perfidiousness_n the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o such_o doctor_n and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o much_o these_o man_n be_v for_o tie_v we_o to_o deliver_v no_o doctrine_n from_o any_o text_n but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v thence_o gather_v and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr baptis_n cont._n donat._n li._n 1._o c._n 11_o 12._o at_o large_a expound_v this_o single_a text_n of_o the_o dr._n by_o simon_n be_v case_n and_o suppose_v the_o donatist_n to_o say_v that_o simon_n be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o next_o sin_n he_o say_v c._n 12._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la fictus_fw-la accessit_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ei_fw-la peccata_fw-la a_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dimissa_fw-la eligant_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la si_fw-la dimissa_fw-la dixerint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la effugerit_fw-la fictum_fw-la si_fw-mi in_o isto_fw-la ficto_fw-la remissionem_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fateantur_fw-la vero_fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizari_fw-la posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o malitia_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la perseverans_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la abolitionem_fw-la non_fw-la sinere_fw-la fieri_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligant_fw-la in_o communionibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la separatis_fw-la posse_fw-la homines_fw-la baptizari_fw-la ubi_fw-la christi_fw-la baptismus_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la celebratione_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o sumitur_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la tunc_fw-la prosit_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la unitati_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la exuitur_fw-la quo_fw-la ejus_fw-la peccata_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la &_o dimitti_fw-la non_fw-la sinebantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la fiâ—lus_fw-la accesserit_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la denuo_fw-la baptizetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pia_fw-la correctione_n &_o veraci_fw-la confession_n purgetur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la valere_fw-la incipiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la fictio_fw-la veraci_fw-la confession_n recesserit_fw-la thus_o god_n word_n must_v by_o ten_o thousand_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o which_o he_o bring_v but_o one_o text_n for_o gross_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o augustine_n who_o lay_v too_o much_o on_o baptism_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o except_v the_o baptise_a mark_v 16.16_o obj._n but_o yet_o all_o baptise_a infant_n may_v be_v save_v ans._n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o that_o text_n gal._n 3.27_o prove_v it_o or_o any_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n about_o the_o case_n of_o baptise_a infant_n salvation_n ten_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o name_v and_o must_v every_o minister_n in_o england_n determine_v which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v right_a because_o it_o be_v dr._n guning_n opinion_n many_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v certain_o put_v all_o true_a christian_n infant_n into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v to_o be_v open_o do_v by_o baptismal_a investiture_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o all_o the_o atheist_n infidel_n idolater_n or_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o certain_o save_v so_o die_v if_o any_o christian_a will_v but_o stand_v as_o in_o england_n as_o godfather_n and_o if_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n can_v but_o take_v up_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o so_o baptise_v they_o and_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a by_o god_n word_n to_o every_o one_o that_o must_v be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n this_o be_v our_o present_a way_n of_o church_n concord_n but_o not_o christ_n way_n and_o if_o all_o the_o infant_n on_o earth_n have_v right_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v but_o be_v baptise_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v it_o unbaptise_v when_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n it_o be_v his_o own_o argument_n when_o we_o question_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n affirm_v p._n 162._o to_o say_v the_o unworthiness_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godfather_n or_o father_n can_v deprive_v the_o baptise_a child_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o who_o sin_n be_v it_o but_o the_o father_n that_o deprive_v all_o infidel_n child_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o will_v all_o england_n believe_v that_o god_n lay_v the_o save_v or_o damn_v of_o million_o upon_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o outward_a baptism_n while_o the_o child_n have_v equal_a antecedent_n right_a the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n refer_v i_o to_o mr._n dodwell_n for_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n mind_n that_o i_o may_v suppose_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v much_o of_o mr._n d_n mind_n i_o will_v urge_v he_o therefore_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la with_o one_o argument_n from_o mr._n d._n against_o conformity_n let_v he_o answer_v it_o without_o condemn_a mr._n d._n if_o he_o can_v in_o sacramental_a investiture_n no_o man_n receive_v more_o right_a than_o what_o the_o invester_n intend_v to_o give_v he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o but_o multitude_n of_o baptise_v minister_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n declare_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o give_v by_o baptismal_a investiture_n a_o present_a right_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o baptise_a infant_n if_o they_o so_o die_v ergo_fw-la all_o baptise_a infant_n receive_v not_o by_o baptism_n a_o present_a right_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v mr._n d_n about_o ordination_n the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a in_o the_o know_v write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o such_o minister_n some_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v by_o baptism_n state_v in_o a_o certain_a right_n to_o salvation_n some_o hold_v it_o only_o of_o the_o elect_n some_o hold_v it_o only_o of_o profess_a christian_n child_n and_o almost_o all_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o child_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n when_o dr._n cornelius_n burges_n do_v but_o write_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o live_v wicked_o after_o till_o conversion_n receive_v a_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n in_o their_o infant_n baptism_n what_o abundance_n of_o dissenter_n yea_o how_o few_o consenter_n do_v he_o find_v in_o england_n when_o yet_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v after_o save_v and_o if_o for_o want_n of_o the_o baptizers_n intention_n thousand_o in_o england_n
have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n present_o on_o their_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v mr._n d_n proposition_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o necessity_n will_v force_v himself_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o baptism_n though_o it_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n special_o if_o he_o be_v for_o layman_n and_o woman_n baptise_v as_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v warrant_v such_o lord_n to_o prove_v all_o such_o declaration_n subscription_n oath_n not_o only_o sinless_a but_o necessary_a to_o order_n peace_n obedience_n ministry_n and_o i_o think_v to_o salvation_n for_o they_o make_v schism_n damn_v and_o such_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o escape_v schism_n but_o he_o have_v one_o cleanly_a shift_n though_o the_o corporation_n declaration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n and_o a_o man_n think_v that_o some_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o against_o schism_n popery_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o take_v these_o declaration_n vestry_n oath_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o may_v choose_v and_o none_o constrain_v he_o to_o be_v in_o corporation_n trust_v or_o a_o vestry-man_n and_o so_o a_o minister_n so_o the_o act_n be_v to_o appropriate_v this_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o so_o swear_v declare_v etc._n etc._n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o let_v it_o be_v appropriate_v for_o i_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o corporation_n vestry_n and_o ministry_n be_v constitute_v as_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o necessary_a unity_n but_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n solve_v all_o i_o once_o ask_v a_o convocation_n man_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o this_o article_n be_v prove_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o he_o can_v not_o name_v i_o any_o text_n that_o persuade_v the_o convocation_n to_o pass_v it_o but_o tell_v i_o dr._n p._n gune_v urge_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o without_o much_o contradiction_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v pass_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n against_o their_o judgement_n to_o avoid_v strive_v with_o one_o man_n when_o in_o impose_v it_o they_o must_v strive_v against_o and_o silence_v thousand_o and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o rather_o that_o real_o they_o contradict_v he_o not_o because_o they_o think_v as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v they_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o put_v all_o minister_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o tell_v they_o where_o to_o find_v it_o between_o both_o what_o to_o think_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o real_o dr._n g._n be_v the_o church_n the_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o corrupt_v his_o ordinance_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o his_o book_n or_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o father_n it_o on_o the_o church_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o all_o his_o condemnation_n of_o we_o and_o justification_n of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o our_o lawful_a ruler_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n not_o except_v church_n depopulation_n by_o large_a diocese_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n by_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o usurper_n nor_o church-destroyer_n nor_o subverter_n of_o episcopacy_n itself_o nor_o grand_a schismatic_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o 1._o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o 2._o episcopacy_n be_v ancient_a 3._o and_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o a_o elect_v or_o necessary_a consent_v vote_n and_o yet_o when_o not_o only_a mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o but_o also_o dr._n burnet_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n consent_n be_v requisite_a these_o great_a dependent_n on_o antiquity_n and_o the_o church_n can_v wash_v all_o off_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o word_n if_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o caballa_n and_o other_o history_n be_v credible_a how_o great_a a_o hand_n have_v g._n duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o day_n read_v but_o what_o heylin_n say_v of_o bishop_n laud'_v preferment_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o buckingham_n in_o the_o caballa_n and_o judge_v what_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o base_o do_v they_o sneak_v and_o beg_v of_o he_o for_o preferment_n e._n g._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n be_v a_o most_o miserable_a man_n if_o his_o grace_n help_v he_o not_o to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n mountagues_n place_n at_o norwich_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n since_o henry_n the_o eight_o steal_v the_o sheep_n and_o scarce_o for_o god_n sake_n give_v the_o trotter_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o laud._n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la make_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o yet_o a_o few_o word_n can_v prove_v just_a as_o he_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o king_n as_o heathen_n make_v image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o think_v the_o god_n do_v actuate_v they_o so_o man_n make_v the_o image_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o some_o spirit_n actuate_v they_o whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o those_o noble_a lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o at_o their_o death_n lament_v that_o they_o live_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n repent_v that_o as_o patron_n they_o choose_v parish_n church_n man_n i_o know_v not_o but_o while_o these_o drs_n know_v that_o many_o great_a council_n have_v decree_v the_o nullity_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o get_v in_o by_o secular_a help_n and_o favour_n and_o damn_v the_o seeker_n and_o accepter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v persuade_v the_o church_n that_o all_o god_n word_n be_v insufficient_a for_o universal_a law_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o sovereign_a council_n i_o will_v regard_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o not_o as_o they_o expect_v why_o answer_v they_o not_o my_o late_a book_n of_o english_a nonconformity_n the_o true_a sum._n popery_n be_v i._o the_o turn_v a_o national_a univerglity_n or_o catholicism_n of_o council_n church_n power_n into_o a_o terrestrial_a universality_n ii_o turn_v confederacy_n and_o communion_n into_o political_a regency_n iii_o depon_v king_n and_o state_n from_o their_o sacred_a office_n of_o supreme_a government_n and_o sole_a forcible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a the_o clergy_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o work_v on_o conscience_n without_o corporal_a face_n chap._n xv._n the_o first_o letter_n to_o bishop_n peter_n gune_v upon_o his_o send_v i_o dr._n saywell_n book_n my_o lord_n i_o thankful_o receive_v from_o you_o by_o dr._n crowther_n dr._n saywell_n book_n and_o a_o motion_n for_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o i_o yet_o more_o thankful_o accept_v i_o read_v over_o the_o book_n present_o and_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o the_o success_n i._n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o nor_o many_o if_o any_o that_o i_o converse_v with_o for_o it_o be_v presbyterian_o separatist_n quaker_n and_o fanatic_n that_o he_o accuse_v and_o i_o be_o conversant_a with_o few_o such_o 2._o and_o yet_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o book_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v reader_n undoubted_o think_v that_o by_o presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n or_o conventicler_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o present_a eject_v silence_v minister_n of_o who_o i_o must_v again_o and_o again_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n by_o acquaintance_n and_o report_n of_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o silence_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o i_o know_v but_o of_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o judge_v most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v episcopal_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n indeed_o incline_v to_o place_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o in_o 1661._o when_o we_o be_v commissioned_n to_o endeavour_v concord_n with_o you_o not_o only_o those_o name_v in_o the_o commission_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n be_v invite_v by_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reinolds_n and_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o dr._n wallis_n
etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o consultation_n and_o let_v we_o know_v their_o sense_n and_o many_o come_v and_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o man_n that_o dissent_v from_o what_o we_o offer_v you_o first_o which_o be_v archbishop_n vsher_n primitive_a form_n which_o take_v not_o down_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o a_o farthing_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o any_o of_o their_o lordship_n or_o parliamentary_a power_n or_o honour_n unless_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o the_o take_v the_o church_n key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v chancellor_n cast_v you_o down_o 3._o that_o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1660._o grant_v yet_o much_o less_o power_n to_o presbyter_n and_o leave_v it_o almost_o alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o only_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o but_o all_o the_o london_n minister_n be_v invite_v to_o meet_v to_o give_v the_o king_n our_o joyful_a thanks_o for_o it_o and_o of_o all_o that_o meet_v i_o remember_v but_o two_o now_o both_o dead_a who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o common_a thanksgiving_n which_o with_o many_o hand_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n and_o those_o two_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n but_o only_o say_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o their_o judgement_n they_o dursâ—_n not_o so_o subscribe_v lest_o it_o signify_v approbation_n but_o they_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v that_o frame_n and_o peaceable_o submit_v to_o it_o all_o this_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o case_n of_o england_n to_o yourself_o and_o common_a reason_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o beseem_v a_o pastor_n or_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n to_o make_v the_o nation_n believe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v presbyterian_o 2._o and_o against_o bishop_n 3._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v as_o those_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n and_o land_n will_v a_o turk_n own_o such_o deal_n with_o his_o neighbour_n be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n will_v this_o bring_v we_o to_o conformity_n be_v it_o antiepiscopal_a presbytery_n which_o the_o king_n declaration_n 1660_o determine_v of_o nothing_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o truth_n and_o honesty_n or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o ii_o i_o find_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o book_n as_o against_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v his_o fanatic_n be_v his_o bare_a word_n say_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o forsake_v episcopacy_n and_o will_v this_o convince_v i_o who_o am_z certain_z that_o i_o be_o for_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o and_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o be_o against_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o 200_o year_n and_o of_o all_o save_o two_o city_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n if_o i_o prove_v this_o true_a which_o i_o undertake_v must_v i_o then_o take_v his_o turn_n and_o desire_v the_o banishment_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n bishop_n as_o dangerous_a schismatic_n for_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o i_o understand_v not_o in_o his_o platform_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o denominate_v dissenter_n schismatic_n pag._n 353._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o very_o high_a power_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o which_o every_o provincial_a church_n must_v submit_v what_o the_o scot_n mean_v by_o a_o general_n assembly_n i_o know_v and_o what_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o council_n mean_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n viz._n universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n but_o i_o know_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n if_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v convince_v for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o rome_n iv._o he_o do_v to_o i_o after_o all_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o absolve_v i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o plead_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o your_o lordship_n and_o such_o as_o you_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 363._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o sinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n require_v nor_o nothing_o impose_v but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o any_o toleration_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 360._o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n in_o the_o church_n communion_n there_o be_v cause_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o make_v the_o breach_n which_o will_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o by_o make_v their_o communion_n unlawful_a do_v unjust_o drive_v away_o good_a christian_n from_o it_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o present_a from_o the_o external_a communion_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o be_v a_o much_o true_a member_n thereof_o than_o that_o pastor_n that_o do_v unjust_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o communion_n this_o full_o satisfy_v i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v read_v my_o late_a small_a book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n you_o will_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o imposition_n and_o if_o you_o will_v read_v a_o new_a small_a book_n of_o your_o old_a trouble_a neighbour_n mr._n jo._n corbet_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n that_o by_o it_o you_o will_v better_o understand_v we_o and_o become_v more_o moderate_a and_o charitable_a towards_o we_o that_o i_o will_v take_v your_o read_n it_o for_o a_o very_a oblige_a kindness_n to_o your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n december_n 11._o 1679._o add._n v._o his_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o right_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v vi_o he_o speak_v against_o toleration_n so_o general_o without_o distinction_n as_o if_o no_o one_o that_o dissent_v but_o in_o a_o word_n be_v tolerable_a which_o be_v intolerable_a doctrine_n in_o a_o pretend_a peacemaker_n vii_o he_o infer_v toleration_n while_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v against_o put_v we_o to_o death_n how_o then_o will_v he_o hinder_v toleration_n mulct_n will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o law_n that_o impose_v 40_o l._n a_o sermon_n for_o when_o man_n devote_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n have_v no_o money_n they_o will_v preach_v and_o beg_v imprisonment_n must_v be_v perpetual_a or_o uneffectual_a for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o they_o will_v preach_v again_o and_o it_o contradict_v himself_o for_o it_o will_v kill_v many_o student_n be_v most_o weak_a as_o it_o kill_v by_o bring_v mortal_a sickness_n on_o they_o those_o learned_a holy_a peaceable_a and_o excellent_a man_n mr._n jos._n allen_n of_o taunton_n mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n and_o some_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n kill_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o burn_v they_o or_o hang_v they_o and_o the_o prison_n will_v be_v so_o full_a as_o will_v render_v the_o causer_n of_o it_o odious_a to_o many_o and_o make_v such_o as_o st._n martin_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o banishment_n dr._n saywell_n principle_n infer_v as_o follow_v i_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sort_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n which_o we_o disow_v be_v schismatic_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o major_n be_v dr._n s_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o and_o use_v be_v schismatic_n the_o foresay_a diocesane_n party_n be_v against_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o and_o use_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v schismatic_n the_o major_n be_v dr._n s_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v i._o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o every_o single_a church_n that_o have_v one_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o every_o city_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o set_v up_o only_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o diocese_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o altar_n and_o many_o city_n be_v against_o the_o episcopacy_n
basil_n out_o of_o the_o west_n or_o some_o few_o part_n of_o it_o and_o few_o from_o the_o east_n and_o none_o from_o ethiopia_n armenia_n america_n and_o many_o other_o church_n be_v these_o a_o true_a universal_a council_n and_o can_v we_o all_o be_v here_o resolve_v the_o country_n where_o the_o council_n meet_v and_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v for_o they_o will_v have_v more_o bishop_n there_o than_o any_o if_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o remote_a part_n and_o the_o church_n under_o enemy_n or_o dissent_v prince_n will_v have_v few_o 5._o the_o same_o council_n that_o have_v most_o for_o they_o under_o one_o prince_n have_v have_v most_o bishop_n against_o they_o under_o the_o next_o and_o so_o off_o and_o on_o for_o many_o succession_n we_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v most_o for_o the_o truth_n because_o we_o try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v after_o when_o under_o constantius_n and_o valens_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o far_o in_o council_n and_o out_o be_v arrian_n the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o grow_v arrian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v up_o greg._n nazianzen_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v against_o he_o which_o part_n be_v the_o universal_a governor_n the_o first_o council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v against_o nestorius_n till_o joh._n antiochenus_fw-la come_n and_o than_o it_o divide_v into_o two_o which_o condemn_v each_o other_o and_o after_o by_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v be_v unite_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n carry_v most_o while_o martian_a reign_v and_o after_o most_o condemn_a and_o curse_v it_o and_o then_o again_o most_o be_v for_o it_o and_o under_o other_o emperor_n most_o curse_v it_o again_o and_o under_o zeno_n the_o most_o be_v for_o neutrality_n or_o silence_v the_o difference_n the_o eutychian_o have_v far_a most_o at_o ephes._n 2._o and_o a_o while_n after_o under_o theodos._n 2._o and_o anastasius_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o other_o and_o most_o prince_n most_o be_v against_o they_o and_o call_v eph._n 2._o latrocinium_fw-la and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o east_n have_v be_v for_o dioscorus_n ever_o since_o save_v the_o greek_n the_o monothelite_n have_v far_o most_o innumerable_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o east_n say_v binnius_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la under_o philippicus_n in_o a_o council_n yea_o say_v binnius_n the_o council_n at_o trullu_n in_o constant._n be_v monothelite_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v at_o the_o forego_v approve_v five_o general_n council_n at_o const._n and_o over_o and_o over_o most_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o side_n and_o most_o for_o the_o other_o as_o prince_n change_v afterward_o under_o justinian_n most_o seem_v for_o the_o phantasiastae_n against_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v since_o with_o justinian_n account_v persecute_v heretic_n the_o approve_a council_n at_o const._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la have_v some_o time_n most_o bishop_n for_o it_o and_o sometime_o most-against_a it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o occasion_v much_o of_o italy_n itself_o to_o renounce_v the_o popes-headship_a and_o set_v up_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n as_o their_o chief_n the_o council_n at_o nice_a 2._o and_o other_o for_o image_n and_o so_o other_o against_o they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o and_o notorious_o under_o one_o emperor_n own_v by_o most_o and_o under_o another_o condemn_v by_o most_o yea_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n own_a and_o after_o disow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o of_o they_o to_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a legislator_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o we_o must_v know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v sound_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o what_o council_n ever_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v so_o know_v by_o number_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n constance_n and_o basil_n that_o have_v the_o great_a number_n be_v condemn_v by_o florence_n and_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a what_o council_n be_v of_o oblige_a authority_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v by_o any_o outward_a note_n but_o only_o by_o try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o what_o wonder_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o a_o oblige_a council_n can_v be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o he_o that_o know_v what_o god_n say_v without_o the_o council_n need_v it_o not_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o note_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o protestant_n know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n at_o eph._n 2._o bellarmine_n and_o binnius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o consent_n be_v so_o general_a that_o only_o st._n peter_n ship_n escape_v drown_v at_o const._n 1._o they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o legate_n by_o what_o note_n shall_v we_o know_v the_o true_a and_o authorize_v council_n from_o the_o reject_a when_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v for_o one_o and_o against_o another_o and_o the_o other_o part_n contrary_a iii_o and_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n in_o what_o the_o power_n of_o such_o council_n material_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v command_v we_o and_o what_o not_o iu._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o agreement_n which_o and_o how_o many_o be_v their_o true_a obligatory_a law_n when_o we_o have_v such_o huge_a volume_n of_o decree_n and_o canon_n woe_n to_o we_o if_o all_o these_o must_v necessary_o be_v obey_v to_o our_o concord_n or_o salvation_n and_o if_o not_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o v._n nor_o do_v we_o know_v how_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o these_o canon_n indeed_o be_v currant_n and_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n or_o many_o be_v counterfeit_n when_o the_o african_n have_v then_o such_o a_o stir_n with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o nicene_n or_o sardican_n canon_n and_o when_o to_o this_o day_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o be_v justify_v by_o most_o and_o deny_v by_o many_o vi_o if_o this_o can_v be_v know_v to_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o most_o christian_n yea_o minister_n it_o can_v to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o christian_n nor_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o to_o search_v all_o the_o council_n till_o they_o know_v which_o they_o be_v and_o which_o the_o law_n which_o they_o must_v obey_v iii_o and_o as_o the_o power_n and_o law_n can_v be_v know_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o obedience_n to_o these_o be_v not_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o christianity_n concord_n or_o communion_n because_o the_o necessary_a measure_n of_o such_o obedience_n can_v be_v know_v to_o such_o a_o use_n christ_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o way_n have_v tell_v what_o he_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o all_o such_o must_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v it_o but_o you_o that_o make_v obedience_n to_o a_o visible_a power_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a necessary_a to_o our_o membership_n can_v never_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a degree_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o mandate_n that_o must_v be_v so_o obey_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v much_o less_o can_v the_o church_n all_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n yea_o every_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a canon_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o distinguish_v essential_o from_o integral_n unless_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v essential_a which_o we_o may_v know_v without_o these_o council_n law_n the_o ministry_n of_o council_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v god_n word_n and_o law_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o pretend_a universal_o oblige_v legislation_n be_v another_o of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v say_v much_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o in_o my_o foresay_a rejoinder_n to_o w._n johnson_n ii_o but_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o another_o church_n power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v have_v communion_n and_o concord_n which_o you_o call_v collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la if_o none_o be_v church_n member_n or_o christian_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o this_o be_v much_o less_o do_v obey_v it_o i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v still_o a_o little_a flock_n indeed_o for_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v one_o man_n that_o i_o think_v do_v 1._o be_v
the_o quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la at_o trull_n forbid_v adore_v by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o general_n council_n have_v revoke_v it_o but_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o it_o wear_v out_o by_o degree_n in_o most_o church_n and_o yet_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deny_v sacramental_a communion_n if_o they_o keep_v these_o canon_n even_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o of_o christ_n minister_n shall_v be_v silence_v eject_v and_o ruin_v if_o they_o will_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_v so_o to_o use_v they_o how_o many_o canon_n in_o the_o six_o council_n can_v i_o name_v which_o do_v not_o now_o bind_v we_o §_o 13._o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n name_v by_o you_o i._o as_o to_o our_o receive_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o a_o universal_a church-governing_a authority_n 1._o paul_n epistle_n be_v receive_v otherwise_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o such_o universal_a government_n require_v it_o 2._o if_o i_o must_v first_o know_v the_o say_a church_n authority_n before_o i_o receive_v the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v yet_o not_o receive_v if_o by_o the_o assertor_n authority_n that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o have_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o question_n if_o by_o some_o fore-known_a character_n of_o infallibility_n what_o be_v it_o unless_o with_o knot_n you_o come_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v 3._o but_o be_v not_o the_o common_a protestant_a way_n which_o you_o call_v chillingworth_n much_o sure_a 1._o we_o first_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o that_o such_o person_n be_v and_o write_v such_o book_n and_o do_v such_o deed_n from_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o credible_a witness_n some_o enemy_n some_o heretic_n the_o generality_n of_o lay-christians_a presbyter_n that_o in_o all_o church_n receive_v and_o use_v they_o and_o bishop_n also_o as_o credible_a entrust_v keeper_n of_o these_o record_n as_o we_o know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o judge_n lawyer_n people_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o a_o full_a historical_a certainty_n and_o not_o from_o some_o fore-known_a universal_a govern_v bishop_n judicial_a sentence_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v know_v by_o certain_a historical_a evidence_n i_o have_v so_o large_o show_v how_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o most_o or_o any_o christian_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v first_o otherwise_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v by_o god_n authorize_v to_o be_v a_o supreme_a collective_a sovereign_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o most_o of_o they_o true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o way_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o minister_n be_v by_o office_n entrust_v to_o keep_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o s._n scripture_n but_o we_o use_v against_o the_o papist_n herein_o to_o distinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o ambassador_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o official_a limit_a judge_n in_o proprio_fw-la foro_fw-la from_o that_o of_o a_o universal_a judge_n to_o all_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o law_n so_o as_o universal_o to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o legislation_n itself_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o very_a law_n else_o judge_n may_v make_v we_o what_o law_n they_o please_v by_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n be_v limited_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n only_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a case_n that_o come_v before_o they_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o statute_n be_v real_o make_v by_o those_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o corrupt_v since_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o a_o natural_a certainty_n from_o such_o concurrent_a testimony_n as_o can_v be_v false_a viz._n 1._o the_o judge_n have_v still_o judge_v by_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o councillor_n plead_v they_o 3._o justice_n and_o all_o officer_n execute_v they_o 4._o all_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n by_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n make_v according_a to_o they_o 5._o the_o record_n attest_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a be_v they_o forge_v or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o multitude_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o plead_v that_o and_o appeal_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o name_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thus_o historical_o assure_v we_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v know_v much_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v know_v historical_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v know_v by_o any_o humane_a soveraign-authority_n appoint_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n friend_n and_o adversary_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o interest_n contend_v against_o each_o other_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v a_o full_a historical_a evidence_n of_o fact_n when_o no_o considerable_a contradiction_n even_o of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n be_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v notorious_a 1._o that_o regular_o our_o first_o reception_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v by_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v a_o preacher_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o thy_o child_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o appoint_a mean_n timothy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n if_o you_o say_v parent_n receive_v it_o first_o from_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v our_o parent_n regular_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v even_o from_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o preacher_n and_o all_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o college_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o private_a christian_n by_o conference_n convert_v many_o 3._o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o their_o faith_n either_o of_o these_o way_n usual_o have_v it_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o collective-soveraign_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o than_o tutor_n in_o law_n physic_n or_o theology_n be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o read_v most_o that_o you_o say_v in_o a_o paris_n doctor_n h._n holden_n analys_n s._n fid_fw-we who_o yet_o though_o mix_v with_o injurious_a passage_n against_o the_o s._n scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n lay_v and_o clergy_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a historical_a evidence_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o authority_n 4._o and_o when_o vinc-lirinensis_a turn_v we_o to_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o papist_n that_o go_v with_o holden_n lie_v most_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o never_o think_v that_o the_o laity_n through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o universal_a collective_a sovereign_n nor_o do_v you_o think_v so_o of_o all_o the_o consent_v priest_n while_o you_o appropriate_v this_o collective-soveraignty_n to_o the_o bishop_n 6._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n or_o also_o our_o christianity_n and_o creed_n which_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o a_o sovereign_a church-power_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v only_a scripture_n why_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v our_o christianity_n creed_n and_o baptism_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v both_o if_o so_o than_o a_o child_n or_o man_n must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n
know_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n better_o by_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a history_n than_o by_o such_o a_o judicature_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o protestant_n do_v so_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o s._n scripture_n be_v the_o entire_a regulate_a word_n of_o god_n without_o defect_n or_o supplement_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n institute_v as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o church-government_n be_v there_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o gap_n of_o unwritten_a necessary_a supplemental_a tradition_n will_v let_v in_o no_o man_n know_v what_o beside_o church-power_n on_o the_o like_a pretence_n 4._o tradition_n have_v be_v oft_o pretend_v by_o general_a council_n against_o each_o other_o as_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o church-office_n and_o government_n have_v be_v so_o far_o new_a or_o change_v up_o and_o down_o as_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o take_v they_o as_o universal_a necessary_a institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o patriarck_n and_o such_o like_a nor_o such_o difference_n of_o seat_n as_o nazianzen_n and_o isidore_n pelusiota_n wish_v level_v when_o if_o general_a council_n themselves_o have_v be_v this_o necessary_a church-government_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n without_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o this_o day_n indeed_o 6._o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o his_o officer_n judge_n and_o justice_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n without_o another_o vicarious_a sovereign_n or_o vice-king_n do_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o be_v the_o constitute_v government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o official_a power_n which_o they_o must_v obey_v so_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o write_a law_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v we_o in_o their_o several_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v his_o church-government_n without_o a_o universal_a vicarious_a sovereign_n 7._o when_o leo_n the_o first_o call_v himself_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o boniface_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n much_o more_o long_o after_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n judge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o council_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la as_o archbishop_n bromhal_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o even_o salmasius_n liberal_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a patriarch_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o church_n universal_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o eccles._n suburbicar_n prope_fw-la fin_n and_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o a_o govern_v society_n as_o such_o who_o be_v not_o principium_fw-la regens_fw-la but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o must_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v or_o the_o emperor_n will_v change_v it_o if_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o empire_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v he_o shall_v form_v the_o government_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o magnify_v leo_n yet_o witness_v do_v this_o make_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n ruler_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o foreigner_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o the_o empire_n and_o its_o law_n be_v overthrow_v and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n enlarge_v more_o over_o other_o land_n must_v we_o turn_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o once_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o they_o by_o corruption_n or_o secular_a advantage_n what_o change_n have_v the_o majority_n oft_o make_v §_o iv._o your_o four_o work_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o other_o 1._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v know_v by_o practice_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o the_o continue_a practice_n have_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o tradition_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v have_v but_o it_o be_v all_o christian_n lay_v and_o clergy_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o yea_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n with_o they_o by_o universal_a historical_a concord_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a universal_a judicature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o those_o sure_a sufficient_a record_n the_o tradition_n may_v not_o as_o oral_a or_o practical_a only_a be_v continue_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a be_v now_o in_o god_n write_v law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o papist_n change_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o other_o plead_v current_n tradition_n for_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a security_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v they_o or_o if_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_v we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v they_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n the_o papist_n plead_v scripture_n for_o all_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o we_o quarrel_v not_o at_o the_o name_n but_o expect_v better_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o unproved_a universal_a judicature_n what_o confirmation_n be_v i_o now_o pass_v by_o §_o v._o your_o five_o work_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v judicial_a sentence_n not_o individual_v ordinary_o but_o by_o description_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o part_n of_o judicial_a government_n but_o legislative_a to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o drunkenness_n or_o heresy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n law_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v sin_n enough_o enumerate_v to_o this_o use_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n than_o so_o be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v bring_v other_o doctrine_n or_o impenitence_n in_o break_v god_n law_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la 3._o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hereticate_a or_o anathematise_v but_o for_o violate_v scripture_n doctrine_n and_o law_n impenitent_o alas_o what_o work_v have_v hereticator_n and_o anathematizer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o how_o know_v we_o what_o curse_n be_v valid_a when_o general_a council_n have_v curse_v per_fw-la vice_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o one_o council_n curse_v one_o party_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o contrary_a and_o curse_v their_o own_o council_n 5._o as_o there_o need_v no_o vicarious_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o kingdom_n under_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v fine_v or_o hang_v but_o the_o king_n law_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n to_o pass_v sentence_n in_o particular_a case_n so_o there_o need_v no_o church-vicarious-judicature_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o cast_v out_o christ_n law_n and_o the_o pastor_n respective_o in_o the_o several_a church_n be_v enough_o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o for_o concord_n neighbor-bishop_n in_o synod_n must_v consult_v §_o vi_o your_o six_o use_n of_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o make_v mutable_a church-law_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_n under_o christ_n and_o can_v make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n 2._o how_o be_v god_n law_n sufficient_a in_o sâ—o_o genere_fw-la if_o it_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n how_o be_v man_n universal_a legislative_a power_n prove_v any_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a civil_a sovereignty_n or_o how_o differ_v it_o from_o
god_n 3._o mutable_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o universal_a need_n or_o use_v these_o by-law_n like_o those_o of_o corporation_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n e._n g._n one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n one_o metre_n or_o tune_n of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o fit_v all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v several_a language_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o be_o more_o confirm_v by_o long_a consideration_n 1._o that_o to_o assert_v a_o sovereign_n vicarious_a church-power_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o make_v a_o church_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v 2._o and_o treasonable_o to_o set_v up_o a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n 3._o and_o to_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la never_o be_v in_o be_v 4._o and_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o heinous_a schism_n and_o persecution_n by_o prosecute_a impossible_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o communion_n 5._o and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o know_v his_o word_n and_o will_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o scripture_n 6._o and_o as_o one_o pope_n can_v possible_o through_o natural_a incapacity_n govern_v all_o the_o earth_n in_o religion_n one_o collective_a and_o aristocratical_a sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o incomparable_o more_o uncapable_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o considerate_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o pighius_fw-la well_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o novelty_n and_o vanity_n of_o head_v all_o the_o church_n by_o general_a council_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o french_a and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n and_o such_o papist_n as_o set_v council_n over_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o take_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o ordinary_a govern_n executive_a head_n to_o rule_v by_o the_o council_n law_n they_o have_v be_v far_o more_o gross_a and_o incredible_a than_o the_o italian_a papist_n who_o prefer_v the_o pope_n 8._o and_o that_o civil_a government_n may_v so_o much_o easy_o be_v exercise_v by_o official_o than_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o civil_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v far_o more_o congruous_a and_o possible_a than_o a_o humane_a visible_a churchhead_n under_o christ_n personal_n or_o collective_a 9_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o you_o dispute_v at_o the_o savoy_n and_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o from_o which_o our_o late_a change_n and_o the_o silence_v of_o two_o thousand_o minister_n have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v such_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v heal_v it_o must_v be_v by_o other_o term_n and_o hand_n r._n b._n jan._n 12._o 1679._o this_o feb._n 13._o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n again_o he_o disclaim_v the_o name_n of_o supreme_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la vicaria_fw-la as_o invidious_a and_o choose_v the_o name_n of_o a_fw-la ruling_n collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ministerialium_fw-la who_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n which_o all_o must_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o and_o obey_v and_o so_o must_v know_v their_o consent_n chap._n xviii_o the_o four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n gune_v my_o lord_n though_o i_o intend_v to_o trouble_v you_o no_o more_o by_o write_v yet_o observe_v how_o apt_a you_o be_v to_o mistake_v i_o and_o because_o time_n streighten_v our_o discourse_n lest_o i_o be_v mistake_v and_o consequent_o misreported_n i_o thus_o send_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o your_o last_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o i._o whereas_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o applicatory_a conclusion_n i_o must_v still_o say_v it_o that_o ☞_o if_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o our_o change_n be_v make_v by_o your_o endeavour_n 1661._o and_o 1662._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o be_v it_o more_o offence_n to_o you_o to_o hear_v what_o you_o do_v towards_o it_o than_o to_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v this_o impartiality_n ii_o my_o name_n hold_v as_o say_v what_o you_o say_v be_v not_o invidious_o to_o intimate_v that_o you_o differ_v not_o from_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o thought_n be_v not_o new_a to_o i_o and_o that_o even_o a_o papist_n plead_v rather_o historical_a natural-evidence_n in_o universal_a tradition_n than_o judicial_a authority_n in_o this_o be_v further_a from_o the_o common_a papist_n than_o you_o iii_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o compare_v bishop_n to_o king_n only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o both_o govern_v only_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o neither_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o intimate_v that_o bishop_n rule_n like_o king_n who_o can_v dispute_v on_o these_o term_n do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o state_v of_o our_o question_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n that_o we_o dispute_v of_o do_v i_o not_o still_o profess_v to_o you_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o and_o do_v compare_v prince_n coactive_a government_n with_o it_o only_o in_o the_o extent_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n contradict_v this_o or_o wrong_v you_o by_o unjust_a intimation_n iv._o you_o take_v the_o word_n aristocratical-supream_a vicarious_a under_o christ_n legislative_n to_o be_v invidious_a and_o you_o disow_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o intimate_v a_o force_a power_n like_o prince_n 2._o because_o christ_n only_o be_v supreme_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la that_o we_o dispute_v but_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi and_o i_o understand_v all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o question_n to_o debate_v 2._o i_o desire_v still_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o you_o will_v state_n your_o assertion_n in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o i_o may_v use_v no_o other_o you_o tell_v i_o your_o own_o word_n be_v collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o name_v only_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o power_n where_o our_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr formâ_fw-la what_o be_v their_o power_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v you_o next_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o college_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o ministerial_a rule_v judicial_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o take_v up_o with_o your_o own_o word_n only_o remember_v that_o before_o you_o assert_v a_o legislative_a power_n of_o mutable_a law_n and_o now_o it_o be_v but_o judicial_a if_o so_o than_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n but_o to_o their_o sentence_n according_a to_o christ_n law_n how_o then_o be_v obey_v they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v but_o mutable_a law_n that_o they_o make_v answ._n and_o be_v mutable_a law_n no_o law_n and_o be_v he_o no_o legislator_n that_o make_v but_o mutable_a law_n neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n will_v believe_v this_o but_o you_o say_v canon_n be_v not_o law_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o concession_n so_o say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imp._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v but_o either_o counsel_n or_o agreement_n contract_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la that_o we_o contend_v a_o law_n say_v grotius_n be_v regula_n actionum_fw-la moralium_fw-la more_n full_o a_o law_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o ruler_n will_n make_v the_o subject_n duty_n if_o a_o canon_n be_v none_o then_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la be_v none_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n then_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n authoritas_fw-la imperantis_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la formale_a obedientiae_fw-la you_o disow_v also_o the_o word_n pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la i_o take_v your_o own_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la which_o to_o i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la be_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v by_o authority_n and_o debitum_fw-la obediendi_fw-la by_o subjection_n but_o i_o think_v that_o indeed_o authorize_v pastor_n may_v make_v proper_a law_n e._n g._n at_o what_o place_n and_o hour_n to_o meet_v what_o translation_n version_n meter_n and_o such_o order_n to_o use_v but_o only_o to_o their_o proper_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n v._o you_o copious_o blame_v we_o for_o deny_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o give_v to_o every_o single_a pastor_n and_o think_v that_o i_o own_v no_o power_n but_o parochial_a i_o tell_v you_o still_o 1._o i_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o perhaps_o
that_o be_v bind_v to_o govern_v then_o it_o be_v they_o only_a that_o be_v authorize_v or_o have_v the_o office_n and_o power_n for_o obligation_n to_o the_o work_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n or_o will_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n excuse_v all_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o any_o performance_n why_o then_o not_o from_o all_o pastoral_n guidance_n and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o degrade_v xviii_o we_o be_v against_o singularity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o christ_n church_n shall_v never_o err_v from_o any_o one_o essential_a of_o christianity_n or_o communion_n else_o it_o will_v thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v general_a council_n such_o as_o the_o empire_n have_v have_v err_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v each_o other_o of_o heresy_n we_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o with_o know_v common_a consent_n and_o to_o suspect_v odd_a opinion_n novelty_n and_o singularity_n but_o protestant_n against_o papist_n common_o use_v these_o distinction_n 1._o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n or_o either_o be_v one_o thing_n 2._o doctoral_a authority_n like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o a_o school_n of_o consenter_n be_v another_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v their_o oblige_a credibility_n be_v another_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o steward_n or_o keeper_n of_o record_n be_v another_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o herald_n or_o cryer_n or_o messenger_n to_o publish_v law_n be_v another_o 6._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o contractor_n in_o mutual_a self-obligation_n be_v another_o according_o they_o hold_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o universal_a head_n governor_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la to_o rule_v the_o whole_a by_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n personal_n or_o collective_a but_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n natural_a or_o political_a that_o be_v bind_v or_o authorize_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n but_o that_o all_o pastor_n must_v teach_v and_o guide_v in_o their_o several_a province_n 3._o that_o the_o large_a and_o more_o uncontrolled_a the_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o credibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v agree_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n doctrine_n and_o practise_v ordinance_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o especial_o when_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n that_o will_v gainsay_v it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n we_o thus_o receive_v the_o say_v book_n and_o practice_n as_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la testium_fw-la and_o not_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la judicis_fw-la regentis_fw-la or_o else_o lay-man_n such_o as_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o unlearned_a bishop_n and_o such_o as_o hierom_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o woman_n yea_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n such_o as_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v church-ruler_n 4._o all_o pastor_n be_v by_o office_n to_o preach_v christ_n word_n and_o ministerial_o officiate_v according_o be_v thereby_o especial_o entrust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n as_o lawyer_n while_o they_o daily_o use_v they_o be_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o such_o officer_n be_v the_o most_o credible_a part_n of_o the_o witness_n work_v or_o if_o not_o universal_a the_o more_o the_o better_o 5._o every_o pastor_n be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v christ_n law_n 6._o and_o in_o circumstance_n leave_v to_o mutable_a humane_a determination_n the_o more_o common_a consent_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o better_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o council_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o read_v do_v make_v it_o our_o first_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n whether_o christ_n ever_o institute_v any_o one_o head_n or_o ruling_n power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o and_o 2._o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v such_o both_o which_o they_o deny_v xix_o if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v it_o i_o entreat_v you_o read_v in_o the_o cabal-supplement_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n where_o you_o will_v find_v ☞_o 1._o be_v cite_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n answer_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n without_o any_o universal_a judicature_n 2._o that_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a 3._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o head_n or_o governor_n but_o christ_n but_o the_o clergy_n subserve_v he_o as_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o give_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o quae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aguntur_fw-la libera_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la lege_fw-la astringuntur_fw-la and_o if_o the_o teacher_n do_v their_o office_n with_o scandal_n magistrate_n must_v punish_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o but_o that_o in_o spiritual_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v spiritual_a person_n and_o their_o good_n and_o work_n and_o the_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o god_n law_n the_o king_n be_v head_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n head_n notable_o vindicate_v with_o much_o more_o xx._n i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n both_o for_o the_o prolixity_n and_o boldness_n while_o i_o add_v this_o question_n not_o as_o accuse_v you_o of_o popery_n perjury_n or_o disloyalty_n how_o can_v i_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n and_o disloyalty_n if_o have_v take_v the_o ☞_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n in_o spiritual_n when_o the_o oath_n disclaim_v it_o and_o the_o can._n 1._o say_v that_o all_o usurp_v and_o foreign_a power_n have_v no_o establishment_n or_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o all_o minister_n subscribe_v can._n 36._o against_o all_o foreign_a power_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o articl_n 21._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o will_v all_o prince_n orthodox_n heretical_a mahometan_n heathen_a enemy_n in_o war_n etc._n etc._n agree_v to_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v church-unity_n concord_n and_o salvation_n lie_v on_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o none_o of_o this_o speak_v against_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a power_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o answer_v 1._o not_o against_o a_o foreigner_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o be_v where_o we_o be_v and_o there_o he_o be_v no_o foreigner_n but_o against_o all_o foreigner_n proper_a government_n of_o man_n as_o their_o subject_n the_o apostle_n commission_n in_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o yet_o they_o rule_v doctoral_o none_o but_o voluntary_a consenter_n 2._o the_o law_n oath_n canon_n and_o article_n disclaim_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v here_o but_o the_o pope_n claim_v proper_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o most_o english_a and_o french_a papist_n and_o half_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v claim_v for_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n and_o not_o any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n xxi_o as_o hence_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v
be_v christ_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n confer_v they_o only_o as_o his_o instrument_n so_o other_o as_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v so_o usurpation_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o high_a the_o worse_o and_o the_o word_n antichrist_n be_v suppose_v by_o many_o to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o usurp_a christ_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n which_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o mr._n jos._n glanviles_n character_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o his_o sadducâ—ismus_fw-la triumphatus_n be_v considerable_a p._n 33._o and_o 42._o edit_fw-la 2._o the_o mean_a and_o base_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v none_o to_o rule_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o government_n they_o affect_v a_o proud_a empire_n over_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o degenerate_v nature_n especial_o among_o those_o who_o pride_n be_v their_o original_a transgression_n every_o one_o of_o these_o desire_v to_o get_v he_o vassal_n to_o pay_v he_o homage_n the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o such_o end_n to_o prosecute_v as_o the_o gain_v any_o vassal_n to_o serve_v they_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o no_o self-designers_a for_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a dominion_n over_o we_o but_o i_o think_v no_o devil_n but_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n aspire_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n and_o when_o cardinal_n bertrand_n tell_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o one_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n visible_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o set_v up_o that_o vicegod_n so_o far_o above_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o forbid_v obey_v he_o before_o his_o viceroy_n or_o to_o deny_v god_n universal_a law_n to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v without_o except_v if_o god_n law_n and_o his_o be_v inconsistent_a since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o forego_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o leviathan_n call_v a_o discourse_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n as_o against_o we_o who_o he_o call_v schismatic_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v much_o of_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n his_o schismatical_a book_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_a proposition_n of_o which_o many_o be_v false_a and_o many_o false_o shape_v and_o apply_v but_o put_v off_o with_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o true_a and_o his_o former_a method_n be_v defend_v by_o as_o confident_a a_o affirmation_n that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o they_o invalidate_n not_o his_o proof_n the_o short_a way_n i_o confess_v of_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v other_o and_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o much_o write_n and_o read_v and_o i_o think_v if_o the_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o his_o two_o volume_n have_v be_v just_a so_o abbreviate_v it_o have_v be_v a_o kindness_n to_o his_o reader_n §_o 2._o whether_o he_o reserve_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o last_o book_n against_o he_o to_o another_o treatise_n or_o mean_v to_o overpass_v it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v contemptible_a i_o know_v not_o nor_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v i_o find_v he_o here_o in_o his_o preface_n do_v that_o which_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n much_o better_a than_o a_o answer_n viz._n 1._o many_o angry_a charge_n that_o i_o slander_v he_o 2._o a_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o method_n 3._o confident_a affirmation_n that_o i_o write_v not_o accurate_o nor_o answer_v his_o proof_n and_o to_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n and_o not_o i_o this_o be_v enough_o §_o 3._o his_o proof_n of_o my_o slander_n be_v most_o by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o do_v i_o say_v this_o or_o that_o where_o 1._o those_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o other_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o say_v of_o he_o join_v divers_a late_a writer_n together_o i_o mention_v what_o be_v say_v among_o they_o some_o one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o and_o he_o take_v all_o to_o himself_o 2._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o when_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o recite_v his_o verbal_a discourse_n with_o i_o he_o ask_v where_o have_v i_o say_v it_o do_v i_o not_o find_v he_o a_o design_a hider_n i_o will_v not_o suspect_v design_v fraud_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o he_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o his_o question_n a_o denial_n of_o so_o many_o error_n but_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o suspect_v his_o sincerity_n in_o such_o seem_a denial_n who_o find_v some_o of_o they_o unsincere_a e._n g._n he_o ask_v pref._n where_o do_v i_o once_o call_v thomas_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n this_o startle_v i_o many_o time_n have_v my_o ear_n hear_v he_o call_v he_o saint_n thomas_n and_o never_o once_o hear_v he_o call_v he_o otherwise_o and_o do_v he_o now_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o i_o never_o say_v that_o he_o so_o write_v but_o so_o call_v he_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o oft_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o political_a body_n under_o one_o humane_a government_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o not_o question_n whether_o its_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o diocese_n but_o the_o church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o one._n have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o the_o precedent_n to_o call_v council_n or_o assembly_n to_o make_v church_n canon_n that_o he_o mean_v only_a diocesan_n when_o as_o a_o diocesane_n have_v no_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o convocate_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o convocate_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o appropriate_v this_o legislation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n §_o 4._o but_o i_o abhor_v make_v any_o man_n think_v to_o own_o what_o he_o disow_v and_o i_o glad_o receive_v his_o intimate_v denial_n in_o these_o question_n and_o tender_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 1._o mr._n dodwell_n deny_v by_o intimation_n all_o humane_a universal_a church_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o all_o humane_a power_n of_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n collective_o aught_o to_o be_v either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o primacy_n or_o presidentship_n in_o general_a council_n or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o call_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n power_n to_o convocate_v his_o presbyter_n that_o he_o mean_v 3._o he_o take_v the_o french_a church_n for_o papist_n while_o they_o own_o the_o popish_a communion_n though_o many_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v man_n principle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o their_o communion_n 4._o he_o deny_v communion_n with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v dr._n saywell_n do_v so_o 5._o he_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o papist_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o own_v they_o as_o be_v papist_n 6._o he_o prove_v the_o french_a church_n guilty_a of_o the_o hildebrandine_n doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o aquinas_n too_o 7._o he_o disow_v the_o term_n of_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o last_a peace_n 8._o he_o odd_o dream_v that_o when_o i_o deny_v a_o govern_n college_n of_o bishop_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n have_v mean_v such_o as_o our_o university_n college_n cohabit_v this_o be_v no_o slander_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o such_o a_o college_n he_o mean_v but_o bishop_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n by_o part_n and_o not_o any_o one_o numerical_a sovereign_a company_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v all_o due_a communion_n which_o he_o may_v see_v i_o still_o grant_v and_o he_o false_o fancy_n that_o i_o be_o against_o cyprian_n name_v of_o colleague_n or_o his_o sense_n §_o 5._o but_o if_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v sincere_a he_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v how_o narrow_a his_o communion_n be_v and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ow_v 1._o he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o rigid_a
of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v hostility_n against_o king_n and_o state_n iii_o that_o foreign_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o diet_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v authorize_v for_o communion_n for_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o concord_n by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n and_o have_v no_o just_a jurisdiction_n or_o political_a regiment_n over_o particular_a sovereign_n or_o their_o subject_a congregation_n though_o in_o council_n they_o retain_v their_o proper_a power_n at_o home_n iv._o the_o foreign_a council_n agree_v on_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o god_n own_o law_n of_o love_n unity_n concord_n edification_n and_o public_a regard_n and_o peace_n forbid_v the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n causeless_o to_o dissent_v and_o affect_v singularity_n but_o if_o they_o agree_v on_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o claim_v jurisdiction_n instead_o of_o communion_n and_o contract_n but_o every_o prince_n and_o pastor_n must_v rule_v their_o own_o as_o king_n will_v not_o own_o a_o foreign_a king_n or_o council_n of_o king_n who_o shall_v usurp_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o much_o more_o if_o over_o all_o v._o that_o all_o force_v power_n that_o the_o clergy_n can_v claim_v by_o canon_n or_o mandate_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v only_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n as_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o at_o all_o any_o part_n of_o their_o pastoral_n office_n and_o therefore_o as_o grotius_n in_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v show_v clergy-canon_n be_v no_o law_n but_o direct_v agreement_n vi_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n call_v general_n be_v law_n to_o none_o without_o the_o empire_n unless_o foreign_a prince_n or_o pastor_n make_v they_o so_o nor_o to_o any_o within_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o the_o sovereign_n act_n as_o they_o be_v force_v and_o the_o particular_a pastor_n as_o direct_v vii_o before_o the_o division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n signify_v but_o a_o imperial_a or_o national_a council_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v no_o further_a power_n and_o only_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a province_n unless_o any_o odd_a person_n come_v voluntary_o in_o for_o help_v and_o advantage_n which_o be_v rare_a this_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o two_o book_n against_o w._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la usual_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o universal_a national_a or_o imperial_n leo_n mean_v no_o more_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la nor_o phocas_n when_o he_o give_v boniface_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v the_o treasonable_a erection_n of_o popery_n to_o feign_v that_o orbis_n romanus_n be_v orbis_n universalis_fw-la and_o that_o concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la mean_v extra_fw-la imperial_a and_o universal_a over-foreigner_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v still_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n so_o the_o common_a cheat_n that_o plead_v for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n viii_o though_o rome_n be_v a_o meet_a seat_n for_o imperial_a church_n primacy_n while_o emperor_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o just_a pretence_n to_o the_o government_n of_o foreigner_n so_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o unfit_a for_o a_o primacy_n or_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n of_o foreign_a confederate_a prince_n and_o church_n because_o it_o claim_v so_o much_o more_o even_o foreign_a and_o universal_a regiment_n nor_o be_v council_n of_o such_o bishop_n or_o prince_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o general_n contract_v who_o claim_v such_o jurisdiction_n a_o primacy_n in_o lawful_a council_n of_o confederate_n will_v strengthen_v their_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n till_o they_o open_o renounce_v it_o and_o so_o will_v the_o use_n of_o a_o senate_n or_o council_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a power_n ix_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n in_o one_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n can_v for_o number_n seat_n or_o precedency_n just_o claim_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v foreigner_n nor_o subject_a bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o from_o the_o sovereign_n x._o legislation_n be_v the_o first_o essential_a power_n of_o regiment_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a legislator_n that_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a rector_n xi_o as_o a_o universal_a monarch_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v the_o absurd_a claim_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o open_a hostility_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o church_n so_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n in_o council_n or_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a as_o claim_v a_o more_o notorious_a impossibility_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v xii_o a_o universal_a power_n of_o expound_v or_o judge_v of_o christ_n law_n by_o regent_n authority_n or_o of_o be_v such_o keeper_n of_o unwritten_a law_n seem_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o legislation_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v judge_n what_o be_v law_n and_o to_o make_v or_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o make_v the_o bare_a word_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o high_a regency_n than_o christ_n official_a judge_n expound_v the_o law_n only_o in_o their_o limit_a province_n and_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o particular_a case_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a determiner_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o all_o other_o none_o but_o the_o lawmaker_n can_v make_v a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n xiii_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o state_v universal_a legislative_a aristocracy_n or_o monarchy_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n first_o choose_v and_o institute_v they_o as_o his_o national_a minister_n by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o by_o the_o keep_n up_o just_a that_o number_n after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o special_a mission_n of_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n distinguish_v their_o apostleship_n from_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o jew_n 2._o when_o persecution_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n make_v the_o apostle_n office_n more_o extensive_a it_o be_v rather_o indefinite_a than_o universal_a they_o be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v send_v and_o be_v able_a 3._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o so_o narrow_a bound_n as_o make_v that_o extent_n easy_a when_o now_o a_o universal_a humane_a regiment_n be_v of_o natural_a impossibility_n and_o so_o past_a rational_a controversy_n 4._o their_o power_n be_v not_o any_o further_a legislative_a than_o as_o they_o be_v promulgator_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o determiner_n of_o mutable_a undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o those_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o look_v like_o any_o part_n of_o legislative_a power_n which_o part_n be_v 1._o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v commit_v to_o their_o testify_a and_o predicate_v trust._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n his_o law_n or_o what_o he_o command_v as_o the_o prime_a promulgator_n 3._o as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n 4._o and_o have_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attest_v their_o witness_n as_o moses_n have_v successor_n in_o executive_a regency_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mediatorial_n deliverer_n of_o god_n law_n which_o aaron_n samuel_n david_n and_o solomon_n must_v obey_v and_o rule_v by_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v word_n or_o sense_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n but_o undetermined_a circumstance_n yet_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n promulgate_v by_o the_o apostle_n bind_v all_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o law_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o council_n or_o preach_v by_o any_o single_a minister_n bind_v all_o to_o who_o they_o come_v and_o that_o every_o minister_n and_o christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o universal_a benefit_n which_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o universal_a regent_n jurisdiction_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o before_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gune_v when_o you_o be_v his_o second_o or_o witness_v of_o our_o conference_n but_o the_o invitation_n of_o your_o discourse_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o
of_o the_o matter_n 17._o that_o the_o church_n ever_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o a_o prince_n that_o will_v deliver_v up_o half_a the_o government_n to_o a_o foreiner_n and_o force_v they_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o to_o die_v when_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o oft_o by_o force_n and_o blood_n resist_v even_o christian_a emperor_n such_o as_o theodosius_n ii_o zeno_n anastasius_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o that_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o such_o as_o the_o forementioned_a church_n government_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o dr._n beveridge_n and_o his_o approver_n pronounce_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a as_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o again_o i_o conclude_v o_o what_o must_v the_o christian_a world_n suffer_v even_o by_o learned_a and_o i_o hope_v pious_a doctor_n i._o because_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n from_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n ii_o nor_n communion_n from_o regiment_n nor_o contract_n from_o law_n nor_o a_o regent_n excommunication_n from_o a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n by_o equal_n iii_o nor_o divine_a obligation_n to_o concord_n and_o human_a demand_n of_o obey_v usurper_n or_o the_o hurtful_a agreement_n of_o a_o injurious_a majority_n of_o equal_a vote_n iu._n and_o by_o their_o depose_v christian_n king_n and_o magistrate_n from_o their_o sacred_a power_n over_o bishop_n in_o church-government_n and_o for_o man_n soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o priest_n only_o be_v trust_v with_o religion_n and_o soul_n and_o king_n be_v not_o head_n of_o national_a church_n v._o and_o their_o shameless_a call_v they_o adversary_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o will_v have_v one_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o one_o and_o be_v for_o the_o old_a three_o sort_n episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praesides_fw-la and_o arch-bishop_n and_o call_v those_o the_o episcopal_a part_n that_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n save_o one_o as_o for_o yourself_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o save_v these_o mistake_v that_o as_o i_o have_v long_o so_o i_o do_v still_o love_n and_o honour_n you_o as_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o credible_o hear_v and_o i_o think_v the_o like_a of_o bishop_n gune_v though_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o religious_a papist_n his_o opinion_n more_o prevail_v against_o his_o charity_n for_o that_o mischievous_a hurtfulness_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v the_o subtlety_n of_o sheldon_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o morley_n and_o the_o design_n of_o papal_a courtier_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o your_o piety_n and_o charity_n prevail_v against_o the_o evil_a tendency_n of_o your_o mistake_a doctrine_n though_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v england_n unless_o they_o reform_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o confess_v i_o wish_v it_o restore_v and_o be_o displease_v with_o those_o scot_n that_o have_v causeless_o quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o so_o help_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o beforego_n i_o first_o read_v your_o two_o great_a volume_n of_o canon_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o dallaeus_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n of_o the_o first_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o find_v you_o more_o express_a for_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o in_o your_o sermon_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o have_v access_n to_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o judicature_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o general_a council_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v but_o by_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n what_o council_n be_v our_o universal_a oblige_a law_n when_o you_o confess_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a number_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v while_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v our_o law_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v extinct_a when_o it_o have_v no_o human_a head_n by_o the_o cessation_n of_o such_o council_n nor_o who_o must_v call_v they_o nor_o whence_o nor_o what_o be_v their_o constitutive_a matter_n only_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v call_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o need_v not_o all_o be_v there_o and_o will_v a_o call_v make_v a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o man_n come_v not_o and_o can_v they_o come_v from_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n turk_n persian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o call_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n or_o our_o emperor_n or_o king_n what_o power_n have_v he_o over_o all_o other_o prince_n subject_n you_o confess_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a province_n and_o how_o few_o if_o any_o other_o name_n be_v subscribe_v but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o still_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o evidence_n take_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n for_o terrestrial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o more_o reasonable_a sort_n that_o know_v where_o to_o find_v a_o papal_a monarch_n or_o vice-christ_n and_o not_o send_v to_o seek_v a_o church-parliament_n universal_a or_o universal_a aristocratical_a college_n that_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v be_v especial_o now_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v what_o and_o where_o they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o rational_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n only_o till_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o aristocratical_a head_n but_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o kingdom_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o many_o must_v have_v all_o one_o human_a head_n but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o sorry_a that_o you_o join_v with_o hildebrand_n in_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n and_o civil_a peace_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n will_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v i_o shall_v fullier_n confute_v in_o a_o treatise_n for_o true_a national_a church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o high_a visible_a humane_a church_n power_n or_o form_n and_o that_o christian_a king_n be_v as_o sacred_a person_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o bishop_n and_o superior_a head_n of_o national_a church_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o a_o true_a national_a church_n be_v but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o such_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n and_o confederate_a pastor_n and_o church_n the_o subject_a body_n the_o second_o part._n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o full_a confutation_n of_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o pretender_n in_o 60_o proposition_n prove_v it_o a_o perjurious_a alteration_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n ch._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o bishop_n laud_n be_v so_o much_o against_o such_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n ch._n iii_o the_o say_a coalition_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o catholic_n union_n ch._n iu._n the_o deceit_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n ch._n v._o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o college_n or_o counsel_n unmask_v ch._n vi_o the_o grand_a consequential_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o swear_v or_o profess_v obedience_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o the_o people_n to_o own_v they_o ch._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n ch._n viii_o why_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o coalition_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o abate_v their_o last_o 400_o year_n corruption_n as_o archbishop_n bromhall_n maintain_v ch._n ix_o whether_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n government_n prove_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o man_n ch._n x._o many_o question_n about_o council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n ch._n xi_o a_o breviate_v of_o both_o the_o aristocratical_a
and_o yet_o he_o may_v own_o most_o or_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o he_o that_o think_v the_o subscription_n form_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a roman_a or_o english_a church_n unlawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v christianity_n or_o catholic_n communion_n unlawful_a xxxviii_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n subordinate_a to_o national_a but_o those_o that_o can_v enjoy_v it_o aught_o the_o negative_a i_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o for_o dr._n sherlock_n to_o go_v on_o to_o harp_n on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o proof_n i_o give_v that_o some_o ambassador_n some_o merchant_n some_o wander_a beggar_n or_o tradesman_n some_o traveller_n and_o some_o where_o no_o church_n yet_o be_v gather_v some_o soldier_n and_o some_o in_o time_n of_o confusion_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o to_o hold_v transient_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v deny_v this_o word_n will_v not_o make_v he_o see_v it_o thirty-nine_o many_o of_o these_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v so_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o sovereignty_n civil_a interest_n and_o law_n to_o be_v strengthen_v helper_n to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v according_o associate_v and_o live_v in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o their_o various_a condition_n auditor_n and_o imperfection_n will_v allow_v and_o according_o as_o neighbour_n owe_v some_o more_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o than_o to_o stranger_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o prince_n unite_v by_o civil_a government_n law_n and_o interest_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o in_o various_a kingdom_n be_v allowable_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v more_o love_n compassion_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o xl._o christian_n prince_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o eminent_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o make_v all_o their_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o live_v in_o concordant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v disciple_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o such_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n we_o must_v all_o desire_n xli_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o drive_v on_o by_o just_a mean_n all_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a place_n and_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o crime_n xlii_o christian_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o its_o welfare_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o to_o unite_n and_o agree_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a strengthen_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a xliii_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o civil_a council_n or_o diet_n of_o many_o prince_n or_o their_o delegate_n or_o ambassador_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o concord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v such_o and_o where_o meeting_n can_v be_v keep_v to_o use_v all_o meet_a correspondency_n by_o ambassador_n and_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n proper_a to_o bishop_n but_o common_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o if_o their_o sinful_a omission_n make_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v xliv_o thy_o synod_n of_o pastor_n due_o order_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o their_o mutual_a advice_n strength_n and_o concord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v against_o they_o that_o we_o think_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o bear_v down_o heresy_n the_o better_a by_o their_o joint_a opposition_n and_o may_v keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o work_v out_o the_o disaffection_n which_o stranger_n and_o the_o calumny_n of_o backbiter_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v and_o even_o in_o integral_n and_o meet_a accident_n may_v do_v as_o much_o in_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v xlv_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o particular_a pastor_n to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v from_o the_o general_a command_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o such_o agreement_n as_o make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v this_o common_a law_n but_o such_o agreement_n of_o synod_n as_o make_v not_o for_o this_o common_a end_n but_o be_v against_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o end_n but_o against_o it_o therefore_o every_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v sin_n or_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n good_a but_o hurt_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v xlvi_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v by_o office_n the_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o synod_n and_o presbyter_n have_v no_o place_n or_o decisive_a vote_n protestant_n have_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o in_o their_o confutation_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o have_v many_o french_a papist_n and_o some_o other_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n have_v a_o low_a house_n of_o presbyter_n else_o in_o abassia_n one_o bishop_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n in_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o diocese_n they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o representative_a power_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o such_o xlvii_o much_o less_o have_v five_o patriarch_n and_o a_o few_o metropolitan_o or_o such_o near_o they_o as_o they_o will_v call_v authority_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n xlviii_o no_o pastor_n or_o church_n can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o absolute_o but_o only_o limited_o to_o lawful_a thing_n for_o common_a good_a and_o to_o oblige_v they_o no_o further_o or_o long_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o common_a good_a require_v it_o what_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v himself_o he_o may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o no_o man_n may_v himself_o oppose_v truth_n or_o duty_n or_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a or_o assert_v any_o falsehood_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o accidental_o make_v for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o one_o age_n or_o country_n may_v be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o then_o we_o be_v oblige_v against_o it_o whatever_o our_o delegate_n ancestor_n or_o self_n do_v for_o it_o before_o xlix_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n nor_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o more_o old_a council_n now_o most_o honour_a be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n yea_o far_o from_o that_o and_o not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n 1._o from_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a council_n 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n and_o act_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n with_o the_o papist_n priest_n johnson_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 110._o saying_n this_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o the_o dark_a etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o abound_v with_o error_n and_o that_o the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o such_o a_o cant_fw-mi as_o this_o go_v with_o any_o man_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o full_a proof_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o have_v give_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o ten_o time_n more_o of_o jonson_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o man_n ans._n 2._o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o or_o all_o the_o
religion_n who_o value_v it_o most_o dog_n will_v fight_v for_o bone_n and_o carrion_n and_o swine_n for_o draff_n but_o man_n will_v soon_o fight_v for_o gold_n and_o pearl_n while_o dog_n and_o swine_n like_o peaceable_a creature_n pass_v they_o by_o or_o tread_v they_o in_o the_o dirt._n all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v ever_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o word_n beside_o in_o the_o bible_n much_o less_o in_o all_o that_o usurp_a universal_a legislator_n will_v obtrude_v what_o a_o dismal_a noise_n and_o dangerous_a rupture_n do_v the_o controversy_n make_v now_o about_o conformity_n in_o britain_n and_o what_o be_v our_o difference_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v another_o life_n after_o this_o to_o live_v and_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v his_o end_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 4._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a indispensible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v 5._o that_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n rule_v for_o god_n and_o inferior_n obey_v they_o under_o god_n but_o none_o have_v power_n above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o 6._o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o final_a infallible_a universal_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o protect_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o pastor_n be_v judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n under_o their_o oversight_n and_o every_o man_n a_o discern_a rational_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n 7._o that_o without_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o temperance_n or_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 8._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v wilful_o for_o any_o price_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o danger_n even_o of_o death_n 9_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o than_o the_o body_n 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o holiness_n too_o much_o nor_o obey_v he_o too_o faithful_o 11._o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 12._o that_o serious_a servant_n and_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v our_o daily_a ordinary_a duty_n 13._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o daily_o prepare_v for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a 14._o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o worldly_a temporal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a everlasting_a end_n know_v that_o else_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n vexation_n and_o dangerous_a snare_n 15._o that_o we_o shall_v fetch_v our_o joy_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n more_o than_o from_o all_o the_o possession_n pleasure_n and_o hope_n on_o earth_n these_o and_o abundance_n more_o we_o be_v common_o as_o to_o profession_n agree_v on_o and_o though_o this_o in_o sincerity_n will_v serve_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o our_o acceptance_n or_o toleration_n with_o some_o man_n nor_o to_o avoid_v the_o cry_n of_o scandalous_a intolerable_a schism_n disobedience_n obstinacy_n and_o what_o man_n mind_n to_o charge_n upon_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o ruler_n in_o their_o several_a place_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o what_o now_o be_v the_o difference_n i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o every_o conformist_n and_o nonconformi_v in_o england_n be_v of_o so_o unattainable_a perfect_a knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o end_v our_o difference_n nor_o keep_v we_o from_o prison_n silence_v and_o the_o present_a heavy_a accusation_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n our_o difference_n be_v 1._o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o oath_n declaration_n and_o subscribe_v profession_n and_o promise_n impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o several_a rubric_n and_o other_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n 3._o about_o the_o meaning_n and_o practice_n of_o several_a canon_n god_n law_n have_v agree_v we_o all_o that_o lie_v deliberate_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v perjury_n especial_o of_o thousand_o and_o so_o be_v the_o wilful_a deprave_v of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o unjust_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deny_v they_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o renounce_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n when_o we_o be_v vow_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v schismatical_a divide_v christ_n church_n by_o needless_a and_o unlawful_a snare_n and_o engine_n all_o these_o we_o be_v agree_v be_v heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o any_o price_n but_o we_o be_v utter_o disagree_v whether_o to_o conform_v will_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v learned_a man_n such_o miserable_a casuist_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o lie_v perjury_n sacrilege_n profane_v baptism_n sinful_a excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v we_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n impose_v and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o sinner_n but_o qu._n who_o be_v it_o that_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o usual_a signification_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sacred_a part_n of_o the_o imposer_n cry_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yea_o a_o universal_a judge_n some_o of_o they_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n when_o man_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o they_o procure_v you_o a_o exposition_n of_o a_o few_o controvert_v sentence_n in_o the_o law_n or_o endeavour_v it_o if_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v or_o end_v your_o difference_n ans._n no_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o to_o body_n or_o soul_n to_o church_n or_o kingdom_n these_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n and_o enders_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o petition_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o explain_v their_o word_n yea_o though_o the_o conformist_n be_v much_o disagree_v about_o it_o among_o themselves_o judge_n will_v decide_v particular_a cause_n by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n antecedent_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o be_v require_v in_o one_o that_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o can_v be_v by_o no_o one_o exposition_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n else_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o make_v the_o law_n that_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o they_o that_o make_v the_o word_n alone_o which_o other_o man_n must_v put_v the_o sense_n on_o and_o if_o pope_n or_o council_n prelate_n or_o priest_n can_v on_o pretence_n of_o a_o judicial_a expository_n authority_n be_v judge_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o what_o sense_n every_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v they_o and_o not_o god_n that_o make_v the_o law_n for_o god_n make_v but_o the_o word_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o sense_n by_o pretence_n of_o judge_v of_o it_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a antecedent_n obligatory_a exposition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legislation_n and_o none_o but_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_o can_v do_v it_o but_o to_o judge_v by_o this_o law_n who_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o who_o shut_v out_o of_o their_o several_a church_n the_o pastor_n must_v do_v that_o x._o another_o great_a deceit_n be_v by_o confound_a communion_n and_o concord_n with_o government_n and_o subjection_n and_o argue_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n must_v have_v concord_n and_o communion_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v under_o one_o supreme_a humane_a government_n as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o concord_n as_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n or_o as_o if_o that_o concord_n must_v be_v keep_v by_o one_o supreme_a universal_a senate_n or_o monarch_n and_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n will_v not_o serve_v obj._n but_o if_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o concord_n and_o general_a council_n and_o patriarch_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o
and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o add_v because_o some_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o universal_a council_n or_o church_n parliament_n so_o they_o do_v but_o disclaim_v the_o roman_a papacy_n x._o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o subjection_n to_o a_o pretend_a universal_a council_n may_v stand_v with_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o never_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n as_o one_o may_v be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a angel_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o these_o man_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o council_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v such_o council_n for_o chimera_n or_o thing_n impossible_a without_o be_v take_v for_o mad_a men._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a general_n council_n but_o something_o possible_a that_o they_o mean_v and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v themselves_o or_o as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v well_o have_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n or_o as_o they_o will_v call_v general_n as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a imperial_a council_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 2._o and_o let_v they_o disclaim_v popery_n never_o so_o loud_o they_o mean_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a caller_n and_o precedent_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o so_o all_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o limit_a pope_n instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a one_o and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o monarch_n though_o he_o must_v rule_v by_o law_n for_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v some_o unify_v constitutive_a executive_a supreme_a xi_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o own_o a_o bishop_n that_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a usurper_n of_o universal_a government_n then_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o all_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n as_o of_o bishop_n ans._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o king_n religion_n nero_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o heathen_a bishop_n a_o contradiction_n a_o heathen_a may_v be_v god_n minister_n to_o preserve_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o just_a subordinate_a law_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o another_o matter_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o keep_v out_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n we_o must_v disobey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v obey_v true_a christianity_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n but_o not_o to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n but_o if_o any_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o ruler_n of_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n who_o take_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o lateran_n or_o other_o council_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o religion_n be_v publicus_n host_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o nation_n have_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n against_o open_a enemy_n i_o meddle_v with_o no_o such_o case_n as_o these_o xii_o to_o conclude_v i_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o take_v care_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n prerogative_n by_o any_o pretence_n of_o humane_a authority_n or_o catholic_n unity_n which_o real_o be_v against_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n even_o by_o our_o bishop_n confession_n who_o own_o but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o sad_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o such_o pretender_n to_o unity_n in_o a_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n have_v but_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o serve_v christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a our_o unity_n consist_v in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n one_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n one_o gospel_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o respective_a guide_n as_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o such_o under_o christian_a king_n make_v christian_a kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n they_o may_v keep_v that_o church-peace_n and_o external_a order_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o foreign_a church_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o communion_n in_o christianity_n be_v profess_v with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o perfect_a unity_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n special_o if_o pretend_v universal_a instead_o of_o foreign_a counsel_n communion_n peace_n and_o aid_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n into_o our_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n §_o 1._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o this_o be_v much_o of_o a._n bishop_n laud'_v design_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o he_o make_v the_o change_n which_o he_o make_v and_o dr._n burnet_n say_v that_o even_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v that_o if_o she_o can_v some_o how_o bring_v all_o her_o subject_n into_o one_o communion_n though_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o one_o age_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v keep_v up_o image_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reason_n and_o importunity_n of_o some_o divine_n prevail_v with_o she_o §_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n or_o the_o protestant_n turn_v papist_n or_o by_o meeting_n in_o some_o three_o state_n of_o religion_n between_o both_o or_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church-communion_n without_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 3._o i._o if_o the_o papist_n come_v into_o our_o church_n by_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o papist_n but_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n that_o be_v not_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o this_o but_o bare_a come_n in_o to_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n §_o 4._o ii_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v turn_v papist_n for_o union_n be_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n they_o earnest_o disow_v §_o 5._o iii_o if_o it_o must_v be_v by_o meeting_n in_o some_o middle_a way_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o protestant_n or_o both_o 1._o if_o the_o papist_n change_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o also_o the_o grosser_n error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v its_o most_o corrupt_a integral_a part_n or_o only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o lesser_a fault_n and_o error_n 1._o if_o the_o papist_n hold_v still_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n under_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v this_o sovereign_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o popery_n continue_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v quâ—t_v this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o yet_o
be_v oft_o equal_a in_o argumentation_n great_o dishonour_v christ_n as_o if_o so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n and_o some_o papist_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o papal_a miscarriage_n have_v be_v all_o the_o know_a church_n for_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n to_o tell_v the_o mahometan_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n after_o so_o long_a endeavour_n be_v scarce_o big_a than_o wales_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o honour_v protestant_n or_o christ._n and_o then_o they_o think_v to_o repair_v the_o dishonour_n by_o their_o prophecy_n of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n which_o tie_v the_o knot_n hard_o than_o before_o §_o x._o run_v from_o they_o into_o error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o spot_v the_o reformation_n with_o many_o such_o error_n have_v great_o harden_v and_o increase_v papist_n especial_o those_o antinomian_n or_o libertine_n opinion_n that_o overthrow_n both_o christianity_n and_o morality_n and_o that_o which_o infer_v these_o which_o too_o many_o have_v promote_v such_o be_v the_o wrong_a opinion_n about_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o work_n that_o justify_v not_o and_o that_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o elect_v be_v to_o believe_v god_n word_n or_o be_v fides_n divina_fw-la and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o condition_n and_o be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o obey_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o person_n in_o law_n sense_n so_o that_o we_o do_v in_o law_n sense_n suffer_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n by_o he_o and_o be_v reputative_o sinless_a from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o work_n that_o condemn_v we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o by_o christ_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a be_v not_o rewardable_a too_o many_o such_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v here_o and_o abroad_o by_o such_o as_o maccovius_fw-la cluto_fw-la cocceius_n and_o some_o before_o they_o and_o when_o papist_n find_v one_o gross_a falsehood_n they_o think_v all_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o §_o xi_o it_o great_o confirm_v papist_n when_o they_o find_v our_o writer_n false_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o which_o be_v very_o ordinary_o do_v by_o those_o that_o never_o read_v they_o on_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o some_o reverend_a minister_n that_o so_o accuse_v they_o before_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n when_o man_n read_v their_o book_n of_o self-abnegation_a annihilation_n self-abasing_a and_o nothingness_n renounce_v merit_n even_o in_o distributive_a justice_n etc._n etc._n some_o have_v wonder_v and_o say_v how_o much_o further_o be_v the_o papist_n from_o trust_v to_o or_o boast_v of_o their_o merit_n work_n and_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v §_o xii_o but_o protestant_n have_v no_o way_n promote_v popery_n more_o than_o by_o their_o manifold_a division_n and_o sect_n and_o their_o mutual_a enmity_n and_o miscarriage_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o god_n have_v make_v unity_n and_o concord_n so_o necessary_a and_o amiable_a to_o man_n that_o nature_n and_o grace_n abhor_v the_o contrary_n satan_n be_v the_o divider_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v multitude_n turn_v and_o continue_v papist_n not_o know_v where_o among_o so_o many_o sect_n to_o fix_v their_o choice_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v we_o revile_v censure_n silence_n imprison_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o as_o intolerable_a they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v so_o by_o we_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o we_o as_o we_o do_v by_o one_o another_o and_o to_o vilify_v we_o be_v to_o value_v themselves_o which_o sect_n say_v they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o turn_v to_o if_o i_o turn_v §_o xiii_o special_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o odious_a scandal_n as_o well_o as_o sect_n the_o crime_n of_o man_n seem_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o miscarriage_n here_o from_o 1642_o till_o 1660._o they_o think_v they_o have_v decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o also_o when_o they_o can_v recite_v the_o munster_n madness_n and_o other_o such_o §_o fourteen_o have_v the_o silence_v of_o two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n and_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n against_o desire_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v out_o candidate_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o papist_n ruler_n to_o give_v full_a liberty_n for_o popery_n do_v nothing_o to_o its_o increase_n what_o have_v do_v more_o to_o advantage_n popery_n by_o disable_n protestant_n and_o disgrace_v their_o minister_n of_o each_o party_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o hope_n of_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a enemy_n than_o cast_v the_o nation_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o intestine_a hostility_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o by_o the_o divide_v law_n and_o canon_n which_o though_o it_o be_v principal_o the_o effect_n of_o secret_a popish_a project_n yet_o have_v no_o antipapists_a by_o false_a prejudice_n malice_n revenge_n and_o worldly_a interest_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o since_o in_o defend_v it_o they_o have_v be_v more_o innocent_a and_o i_o will_v the_o provocation_n have_v not_o drive_v many_o nonconformist_n into_o hard_a thought_n of_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n than_o they_o deserve_v or_o than_o they_o have_v before_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o usage_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a when_o for_o innocency_n and_o duty_n man_n must_v lie_v and_o many_o die_n in_o common_a jail_n and_o have_v all_o they_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o beggary_n or_o charity_n to_o keep_v up_o as_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o such_o hostility_n as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v man_n hang_v for_o take_v away_o a_o small_a part_n by_o stealth_n or_o robbery_n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a patience_n and_o love_n that_o shall_v cause_v man_n to_o think_v and_o say_v no_o harm_n even_o by_o honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a man_n that_o even_o by_o law_n and_o judgement_n say_v to_o be_v just_a shall_v take_v away_o all_o and_o much_o more_o than_o all_o we_o have_v not_o procure_v hatred_n by_o our_o importunity_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o in_o plead_v and_o petition_v to_o prevent_v all_o this_o if_o the_o certain_a foresight_n of_o it_o in_o its_o cause_n have_v not_o seem_v very_o dreadful_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o end_n the_o hostility_n continue_v if_o not_o increase_v even_o while_o the_o blood_n and_o flame_n of_o germany_n hungary_n transilvania_n savoy_n flanders_n and_o ireland_n and_o partly_o scotland_n loud_o cry_v to_o we_o fire_n fire_n and_o instead_o of_o avoid_v the_o like_a we_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o ever_o to_o bring_v more_o fuel_n and_o increase_v the_o flame_n and_o o_o dreadful_a odious_a case_n all_o be_v as_o for_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o do_v against_o god_n religion_n the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n &_o our_o posterity_n §_o xv._n and_o by_o our_o several_a way_n of_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a imposition_n we_o have_v harden_v the_o papist_n in_o defend_v their_o more_o numerous_a snare_n they_o say_v if_o a_o independent_a church_n may_v bind_v its_o member_n to_o take_v their_o covenant_n to_o submit_v to_o theiâ—_n popular_a examination_n and_o discipline_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v their_o church_n but_o by_o try_a reason_n or_o consent_v and_o if_o a_o convocation_n may_v impose_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n on_o term_n so_o sharp_a why_o may_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o council_n that_o have_v great_a charge_n and_o power_n do_v as_o much_o and_o more_o §_o xvi_o the_o sectarian_n weak-headed_n part_n of_o protestant_n have_v great_o advantage_v popery_n by_o their_o ignorant_a call_v every_o ceremony_n and_o form_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o distaste_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichristian_a and_o say_v o_o this_o be_v popish_a or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n when_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o antichristianity_n be_v save_v as_o every_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v antichristian_a nor_o know_v they_o what_o the_o mass-book_n be_v nor_o what_o popery_n be_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o know_v better_a what_o christianity_n be_v when_o man_n hear_v that_o a_o bishop_n a_o surplice_n a_o sumptuous_a church_n edifice_n a_o ceremony_n the_o liturgy_n a_o holiday_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n be_v antichristian_a they_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v
part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o parliament_n another_o part_n 3._o and_o one_o who_o law_n be_v for_o popery_n or_o his_o power_n above_o law_n use_v by_o commission_n and_o one_o who_o rule_v by_o protestant_a law_n and_o so_o 1._o a_o kingdom_n under_o a_o total_a popish_a sovereignty_n rule_v by_o popish_a law_n or_o mandate_n above_o law_n be_v no_o political_a protestant_n national_a church_n though_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v protestant_n the_o form_n that_o denominate_v be_v papal_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o papal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v essential_a and_o its_o disposition_n without_o which_o none_o recipitur_fw-la forma_fw-la it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n neither_o protestant_n save_o equivocal_o nor_o papist_n but_o mix_v but_o if_o bishop_n morley_n and_o those_o conformist_n that_o give_v the_o total_a legislation_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n nor_o they_o that_o make_v it_o traitorous_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n speak_v by_o law_n may_v be_v set_v against_o his_o personal_a will_n word_n and_o commission_n than_o the_o parliament_n and_o law_n remain_v protestant_a the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v you_o be_v so_o call_v though_o not_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n foâ—_n then_o the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n public_a voice_n aâ—d_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n above_o his_o own_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d they_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o rule_v as_o a_o protesâ—ant_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o his_o commission_n e._n â—_o to_o the_o french_a or_o irish_a to_o invade_v the_o land_n be_v â—bove_o law_n and_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n lie_v on_o this_o poiâ—t_n of_o conformity_n §_o 14._o but_o i_o will_v leave_v another_o case_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o â—f_a metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la if_o diocesan_n or_o convocation_n be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o a_o church_n be_v true_o societas_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o govern_v qu._n then_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o gloucester_n while_o godfrey_n goodman_n be_v bishop_n or_o the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o eli_n of_o norwich_n of_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n while_n dr._n guning_n dr._n sparrow_n dr._n parker_n etc._n etc._n be_v bishop_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n while_o dr._n laud_n dr._n neale_n be_v here_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o dr._n bromhall_n primate_n of_o ireland_n §_o 15._o as_o to_o the_o learned_a dr._n now_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n that_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v no_o visible_a inform_v constitutive_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o mere_a consent_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o a_o convocation_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n of_o politic_n regardable_a have_v not_o be_v answer_n enough_o who_o agree_v that_o all_o politic_a body_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la as_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la and_o i_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o yet_o grant_v till_o it_o be_v further_o deform_v that_o it_o be_v no_o political_a body_n but_o a_o mere_a confederate_a community_n like_o a_o confederacy_n of_o kingdom_n but_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o that_o you_o may_v say_v that_o when_o the_o same_o land_n have_v many_o sort_n of_o confederate_a clergy_n it_o have_v as_o many_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a i_o think_v be_v not_o know_v in_o france_n or_o spain_n or_o italy_n or_o here_o by_o the_o major_a vote_n nor_o have_v nature_n put_v a_o rule_v authority_n in_o major_a vote_n of_o lay_n or_o clergy_n as_o bear_v with_o they_o before_o contract_n give_v it_o they_o by_o political_a constitution_n all_o be_v well_o in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n fit_v we_o for_o it_o march_n 30._o 1691._o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v read_v bishop_n stillingfleet_n excellent_a charge_n to_o his_o clergy_n which_o will_v give_v i_o hope_v not_o only_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n here_o but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o further_a reformation_n as_o may_v procure_v our_o concord_n or_o at_o last_o move_v the_o lawmaker_n so_o far_o to_o amend_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n as_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o wickedness_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o man_n qualify_v for_o his_o describe_v work_n and_o the_o power_n and_o number_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v die_v as_o unpracticable_a singularity_n but_o i_o humble_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o regard_n especial_o of_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o i._o pag._n 12._o those_o that_o have_v the_o small_a cure_n be_v call_v pastor_n and_o linwood_n note_v that_o parochialis_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n dicitur_fw-la pastor_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o back_o what_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o be_v it_o not_o ad_fw-la curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la ask_v dr._n fuller_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v ministerial_a truth_n to_o publish_v that_o parochus_n be_v never_o call_v pastor_n till_o the_o deliration_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a age._n ii_o pag._n 25._o i_o hope_v thâ—y_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o the_o persecution_n wâ—ich_fw-mi they_o complain_v late_o so_o much_o of_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o other_o man_n and_o for_o other_o design_n than_o they_o will_v then_o seem_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o we_o we_o believe_v it_o ever_o since_o 1660._o but_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sheldon_n morley_n guning_n hinchman_n sparrow_n and_o many_o more_o such_o that_o be_v the_o great_a agent_n of_o it_o in_o court_n convocation_n and_o parliament_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o disow_v it_o iii_o i_o rejoice_v to_o find_v it_o prove_v pag._n 37._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o any_o clerk_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n which_o as_o it_o put_v we_o in_o some_o faint_a hope_v for_o the_o future_a so_o for_o the_o time_n past_o it_o tell_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o guilt_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o uncapable_a clergy_n iu_o pag._n 40._o he_o prove_v that_o visitation_n shall_v be_v parochial_a v._o he_o comfortable_o purpose_v to_o reduce_v confirmation_n to_o its_o true_a use_n and_o tell_v minister_n their_o duty_n of_o certify_v the_o receiver_n fitness_n vi_o in_o a_o word_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v this_o charge_n with_o the_o visitation_n article_n of_o bishop_n wren_n pierce_n and_o such_o other_o and_o the_o charge_n against_o they_o in_o parliament_n and_o observe_v the_o difference_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o much_o april_n 3._o 1691._o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la so_o they_o be_v even_o of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n head_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o all_o the_o 7_o term_n of_o unity_n require_v eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o universal_a body_n but_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o under_o one_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n world_n nor_o in_o kingdom_n neither_o under_o one_o man_n or_o senate_n but_o they_o have_v a_o better_a union_n union_n they_o that_o record_v his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o rostok_n in_o his_o too_o hasty_a passage_n from_o sweden_n towards_o be_v wife_n then_o absent_a quistorpius_n pastor_n of_o rostok_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o this_o bishop_n know_v grotius_n who_o say_v true_a i_o know_v not_o not_o how_o much_o that_o be_v see_v in_o their_o patriarch_n jeremias_n and_o in_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n florence_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o popery_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o hildebrand_n long_o before_o four_o hundred_o year_n last_o and_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v all_o that_o their_o council_n bring_v in_o till_o 1256._o need_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n save_o transubstantiation_n we_o can_v obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a primate_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n addition_n nor_o think_v this_o a_o quit_v popery_n popery_n do_v the_o three_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o four_o four_o that_o be_v well_o put_v in_o but_o by_o who_o convocate_v convocate_v over_o council_n council_n do_v christ_n make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n perpetual_a lawmaker_n to_o other_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n or_o to_o that_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v